summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/2023-10-05-366-h.htm
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/2023-10-05-366-h.htm')
-rw-r--r--old/2023-10-05-366-h.htm8339
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 8339 deletions
diff --git a/old/2023-10-05-366-h.htm b/old/2023-10-05-366-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index 1601030..0000000
--- a/old/2023-10-05-366-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,8339 +0,0 @@
-<?xml version="1.0" encoding="us-ascii"?>
-
-<!DOCTYPE html
- PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" >
-
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en">
- <head>
- <title>
- Bab: a Sub-deb, by Mary Roberts Rinehart
- </title>
- <style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve">
-
- body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify}
- P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; }
- H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; }
- hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;}
- .foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; }
- blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;}
- .mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;}
- .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;}
- .toc2 { margin-left: 20%;}
- .indent5 { margin-left: 5%;}
- .indent10 { margin-left: 10%;}
- .indent15 { margin-left: 15%;}
- .indent20 { margin-left: 20%;}
- .indent30 { margin-left: 30%;}
- div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; }
- div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; }
- .figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;}
- .figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;}
- .pagenum {position: absolute; right: 1%; font-size: 0.6em;
- font-variant: normal; font-style: normal;
- text-align: right; background-color: #FFFACD;
- border: 1px solid; padding: 0.3em;text-indent: 0em;}
- .side { float: left; font-size: 75%; width: 25%; padding-left: 0.8em;
- border-left: dashed thin; text-align: left;
- text-indent: 0; font-weight: bold; font-style: italic;
- font-weight: bold; color: black; background: #eeeeee; border: solid 1px;}
- p.pfirst, p.noindent {text-indent: 0}
- span.dropcap { float: left; margin: 0 0.1em 0 0; line-height: 0.8 }
- pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;}
-
-</style>
- </head>
- <body>
-<pre xml:space="preserve">
-
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Bab: A Sub-Deb, by Mary Roberts Rinehart
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: Bab: A Sub-Deb
-
-Author: Mary Roberts Rinehart
-
-Release Date: November, 1995 [EBook #366]
-Last Updated: February 28, 2015
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ASCII
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BAB: A SUB-DEB ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Anonymous Project Gutenberg Volunteers
-
-
-
-
-
-</pre>
- <div style="height: 8em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h1>
- BAB: A SUB-DEB
- </h1>
- <h2>
- By Mary Roberts Rinehart
- </h2>
- <h5>
- Author Of "K," "The Circular Staircase," "Kings, Queens And Pawns," Etc.
- </h5>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <p>
- <b>CONTENTS</b>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0001"> CHAPTER I. THE SUB-DEB: A THEME WRITTEN AND
- SUBMITTED IN LITERATURE CLASS BY BARBARA PUTNAM ARCHIBALD, 1917. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2H_INTR"> INTRODUCTION </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0002"> CHAPTER II. THEME: THE CELEBRITY </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0003"> CHAPTER III. HER DIARY: BEING THE DAILY JOURNAL
- OF THE SUB-DEB </a>
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0001" id="link2HCH0001"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER I. THE SUB-DEB: A THEME WRITTEN AND SUBMITTED IN LITERATURE CLASS
- BY BARBARA PUTNAM ARCHIBALD, 1917.
- </h2>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <h3>
- DEFINITION OF A THEME:
- </h3>
- <p>
- A theme is a piece of writing, either true or made up by the author, and
- consisting of Introduction, Body and Conclusion. It should contain Unity,
- Coherence, Emphasis, Perspecuity, Vivacity, and Precision. It may be
- ornamented with dialogue, description and choice quotations.
- </p>
- <h3>
- SUBJECT OF THEME:
- </h3>
- <p>
- An interesting Incident of My Christmas Holadays.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2H_INTR" id="link2H_INTR"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- INTRODUCTION:
- </h2>
- <p>
- "A tyrant's power in rigor is exprest."&mdash;DRYDEN.
- </p>
- <p>
- I have decided to relate with precision what occurred during my recent
- Christmas holiday. Although I was away from this school only four days,
- returning unexpectedly the day after Christmas, a number of Incidents
- occurred which I believe I should narrate.
- </p>
- <p>
- It is only just and fair that the Upper House, at least, should know of
- the injustice of my exile, and that it is all the result of circumstances
- over which I had no control.
- </p>
- <p>
- For I make this appeal, and with good reason. Is it any fault of mine that
- my sister Leila is 20 months older than I am? Naturally, no.
- </p>
- <p>
- Is it fair also, I ask, that in the best society, a girl is a Sub-Deb the
- year before she comes out, and although mature in mind, and even maturer
- in many ways than her older sister, the latter is treated as a young lady,
- enjoying many privileges, while the former is treated as a mere child, in
- spite, as I have observed, of only 20 months difference? I wish to place
- myself on record that it is NOT fair.
- </p>
- <p>
- I shall go back, for a short time, to the way things were at home when I
- was small. I was very strictly raised. With the exception of Tommy Gray,
- who lives next door and only is about my age, I was never permitted to
- know any of the Other Sex.
- </p>
- <p>
- Looking back, I am sure that the present way society is organized is
- really to blame for everything. I am being frank, and that is the way I
- feel. I was too strictly raised. I always had a governess tagging along.
- Until I came here to school I had never walked to the corner of the next
- street unattended. If it wasn't Mademoiselle, it was mother's maid, and if
- it wasn't either of them, it was mother herself, telling me to hold my
- toes out and my shoulder blades in. As I have said, I never knew any of
- the Other Sex, except the miserable little beasts at dancing school. I
- used to make faces at them when Mademoiselle was putting on my slippers
- and pulling out my hair bow. They were totally uninteresting, and I used
- to put pins in my sash, so that they would get scratched.
- </p>
- <p>
- Their pumps mostly squeaked, and nobody noticed it, although I have known
- my parents to dismiss a Butler who creaked at the table.
- </p>
- <p>
- When I was sent away to school, I expected to learn something of life. But
- I was disappointed. I do not desire to criticize this institution of
- learning. It is an excellent one, as is shown by the fact that the best
- families send their daughters here. But to learn life one must know
- something of both sides of it, male and female. It was, therefore, a
- matter of deep regret to me to find that, with the exception of the
- dancing master, who has three children, and the gardener, there were no
- members of the sterner sex to be seen.
- </p>
- <p>
- The athletic coach was a girl! As she has left now to be married, I
- venture to say that she was not what Lord Chesterfield so euphoniously
- termed "SUAVITER IN MODO, FORTATER IN RE."
- </p>
- <p>
- When we go out to walk we are taken to the country, and the three matinees
- a year we see in the city are mostly Shakespeare, arranged for the young.
- We are allowed only certain magazines, the Atlantic Monthly and one or two
- others, and Barbara Armstrong was penalized for having a framed photograph
- of her brother in running clothes.
- </p>
- <p>
- At the school dances we are compelled to dance with each other, and the
- result is that when at home at Holiday parties I always try to lead, which
- annoys the boys I dance with.
- </p>
- <p>
- Notwithstanding all this it is an excellent school. We learn a great deal,
- and our dear principal is a most charming and erudite person. But we see
- very little of life. And if school is a preparation for life, where are
- we?
- </p>
- <p>
- Being here alone since the day after Christmas, I have had time to think
- everything out. I am naturally a thinking person. And now I am no longer
- indignant. I realize that I was wrong, and that I am only paying the
- penalty that I deserve although I consider it most unfair to be given
- French translation to do. I do not object to going to bed at nine o'clock,
- although ten is the hour in the Upper House, because I have time then to
- look back over things, and to reflect, to think.
- </p>
- <p>
- "There is nothing either good or bad, but thinking makes it so."
- SHAKESPEARE.
- </p>
- <h3>
- BODY OF THEME:
- </h3>
- <p>
- I now approach the narrative of what happened during the first four days
- of my Christmas Holiday.
- </p>
- <p>
- For a period before the fifteenth of December, I was rather worried. All
- the girls in the school were getting new clothes for Christmas parties,
- and their Families were sending on invitations in great numbers, to
- various festivities that were to occur when they went home.
- </p>
- <p>
- Nothing, however, had come for me, and I was worried. But on the 16th
- mother's visiting Secretary sent on four that I was to accept, with tiped
- acceptances for me to copy and send. She also sent me the good news that I
- was to have two party dresses, and I was to send on my measurements for
- them.
- </p>
- <p>
- One of the parties was a dinner and theater party, to be given by Carter
- Brooks on New Year's Day. Carter Brooks is the well-known Yale Center,
- although now no longer such but selling advertizing, ecetera.
- </p>
- <p>
- It is tragic to think that, after having so long anticipated that party, I
- am now here in sackcloth and ashes, which is a figure of speech for the
- Peter Thompson uniform of the school, with plain white for evenings and no
- jewelry.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was with anticipatory joy, therefore, that I sent the acceptances and
- the desired measurements, and sat down to cheerfully while away the time
- in studies and the various duties of school life, until the Holidays.
- </p>
- <p>
- However, I was not long to rest in piece, for in a few days I received a
- letter from Carter Brooks, as follows:
- </p>
- <p>
- DEAR BARBARA: It was sweet of you to write me so promptly, although I
- confess to being rather astonished as well as delighted at being called
- "Dearest." The signature too was charming, "Ever thine." But, dear child,
- won't you write at once and tell me why the waist, bust and hip
- measurements? And the request to have them really low in the neck? Ever
- thine, CARTER.
- </p>
- <p>
- It will be perceived that I had sent him the letter to mother, by mistake.
- </p>
- <p>
- I was very unhappy about it. It was not an auspicious way to begin the
- holidays, especially the low neck. Also I disliked very much having told
- him my waist measure which is large owing to basket ball.
- </p>
- <p>
- As I have stated before, I have known very few of the Other Sex, but some
- of the girls had had more experience, and in the days before we went home,
- we talked a great deal about things. Especially Love. I felt that it was
- rather over-done, particularly in fiction. Also I felt and observed at
- divers times that I would never marry. It was my intention to go upon the
- stage, although modified since by what I am about to relate.
- </p>
- <p>
- The other girls say that I look like Julia Marlowe.
- </p>
- <p>
- Some of the girls had boys who wrote to them, and one of them&mdash;I
- refrain from giving her name had&mdash;a Code. You read every third word.
- He called her "Cousin" and he would write like this:
- </p>
- <p>
- Dear Cousin: I am well. Am just about crazy this week to go home. See
- notice enclosed you football game.
- </p>
- <p>
- And so on and on. Only what it really said was "I am crazy to see you."
- </p>
- <p>
- (In giving this code I am betraying no secrets, as they have quarreled and
- everything is now over between them.)
- </p>
- <p>
- As I had nobody, at that time, and as I had visions of a career, I was a
- man-hater. I acknowledge that this was a pose. But after all, what is life
- but a pose?
- </p>
- <p>
- "Stupid things!" I always said. "Nothing in their heads but football and
- tobacco smoke. Women," I said, "are only their playthings. And when they
- do grow up and get a little intelligence they use it in making money."
- </p>
- <p>
- There has been a story in the school&mdash;I got it from one of the little
- girls&mdash;that I was disappointed in love in early youth, the object of
- my attachment having been the tenor in our church choir at home. I daresay
- I should have denied the soft impeachment, but I did not. It was, although
- not appearing so at the time, my first downward step on the path that
- leads to destruction.
- </p>
- <p>
- "The way of the transgressor is hard"&mdash;Bible.
- </p>
- <p>
- I come now to the momentous day of my return to my dear home for
- Christmas. Father and my sister Leila, who from now on I will term "Sis,"
- met me at the station. Sis was very elegantly dressed, and she said:
- </p>
- <p>
- "Hello, Kid," and turned her cheek for me to kiss.
- </p>
- <p>
- She is, as I have stated, but 20 months older than I, and depends
- altogether on her clothes for her beauty. In the morning she is plain,
- although having a good skin. She was trimmed up with a bouquet of violets
- as large as a dishpan, and she covered them with her hands when I kissed
- her.
- </p>
- <p>
- She was waved and powdered, and she had on a perfectly new outfit. And I
- was shabby. That is the exact word. Shabby. If you have to hang your
- entire wardrobe in a closet ten inches deep, and put it over you on cold
- nights, with the steam heat shut off at ten o'clock, it does not make it
- look any better.
- </p>
- <p>
- My father has always been my favorite member of the family, and he was
- very glad to see me. He has a great deal of tact, also, and later on he
- slipped ten dollars in my purse in the motor. I needed it very much, as
- after I had paid the porter and bought luncheon, I had only three dollars
- left and an I. O. U. from one of the girls for seventy-five cents, which
- this may remind her, if it is read in class, she has forgotten.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Good heavens, Barbara," Sis said, while I hugged father, "you certainly
- need to be pressed."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I daresay I'll be the better for a hot iron," I retorted, "but at least I
- shan't need it on my hair." My hair is curly while hers is straight.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Boarding school wit!" she said, and stocked to the motor.
- </p>
- <p>
- Mother was in the car and glad to see me, but as usual she managed to
- restrain her enthusiasm. She put her hands over some orchids she was
- wearing when I kissed her. She and Sis were on their way to something or
- other.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Trimmed up like Easter hats, you two!" I said.
- </p>
- <p>
- "School has not changed you, I fear, Barbara," mother observed. "I hope
- you are studying hard."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Exactly as hard as I have to. No more, no less," I regret to confess that
- I replied. And I saw Sis and mother exchange glances of significance.
- </p>
- <p>
- We dropped them at the reception and father went to his office and I went
- on home alone. And all at once I began to be embittered. Sis had
- everything, and what had I? And when I got home, and saw that Sis had had
- her room done over, and ivory toilet things on her dressing table, and two
- perfectly huge boxes of candy on a stand and a ball gown laid out on the
- bed, I almost wept.
- </p>
- <p>
- My own room was just as I had left it. It had been the night nursery, and
- there was still the dent in the mantel where I had thrown a hair brush at
- Sis, and the ink spot on the carpet at the foot of the bed, and
- everything.
- </p>
- <p>
- Mademoiselle had gone, and Hannah, mother's maid, came to help me off with
- my things. I slammed the door in her face, and sat down on the bed and
- RAGED.
- </p>
- <p>
- They still thought I was a little girl. They PATRONIZED me. I would hardly
- have been surprised if they had sent up a bread and milk supper on a tray.
- It was then and there that I made up my mind to show them that I was no
- longer a mere child. That the time was gone when they could shut me up in
- the nursery and forget me. I was seventeen years and eleven days old, and
- Juliet, in Shakespeare, was only sixteen when she had her well-known
- affair with Romeo.
- </p>
- <p>
- I had no plan then. It was not until the next afternoon that the thing
- sprung (sprang?) fullblown from the head of Jove.
- </p>
- <p>
- The evening was rather dreary. The family was going out, but not until
- nine thirty, and mother and Leila went over my clothes. They sat, Sis in
- pink chiffon and mother in black and silver, and Hannah took out my things
- and held them up. I was obliged to silently sit by, while my rags and
- misery were exposed.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Why this open humiliation?" I demanded at last. "I am the family
- Cinderella, I admit it. But it isn't necessary to lay so much emphasis on
- it, is it?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Don't be sarcastic, Barbara," said mother. "You are still only a child,
- and a very untidy child at that. What do you do with your elbows to rub
- them through so? It must have taken patience and application."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Mother" I said, "am I to have the party dresses?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Two. Very simple."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Low in the neck?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Certainly not. A small v, perhaps."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I've got a good neck." She rose impressively.
- </p>
- <p>
- "You amaze and shock me, Barbara," she said coldly.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I shouldn't have to wear tulle around my shoulders to hide the bones!" I
- retorted. "Sis is rather thin."
- </p>
- <p>
- "You are a very sharp-tongued little girl," mother said, looking up at me.
- I am two inches taller than she is.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Unless you learn to curb yourself, there will be no parties for you, and
- no party dresses."
- </p>
- <p>
- This was the speech that broke the camel's back. I could endure no more.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I think," I said, "that I shall get married and end everything."
- </p>
- <p>
- Need I explain that I had no serious intention of taking the fatal step?
- But it was not deliberate mendacity. It was despair.
- </p>
- <p>
- Mother actually went white. She clutched me by the arm and shook me.
- </p>
- <p>
- "What are you saying?" she demanded.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I think you heard me, mother" I said, very politely. I was however
- thinking hard.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Marry whom? Barbara, answer me."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I don't know. Anybody."
- </p>
- <p>
- "She's trying to frighten you, mother" Sis said. "There isn't anybody.
- Don't let her fool you."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Oh, isn't there?" I said in a dark and portentous manner.
- </p>
- <p>
- Mother gave me a long look, and went out. I heard her go into father's
- dressing-room. But Sis sat on my bed and watched me.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Who is it, Bab?" she asked. "The dancing teacher? Or your riding master?
- Or the school plumber?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Guess again."
- </p>
- <p>
- "You're just enough of a little simpleton to get tied up to some wretched
- creature and disgrace us all."
- </p>
- <p>
- I wish to state here that until that moment I had no intention of going
- any further with the miserable business. I am naturally truthful, and
- deception is hateful to me. But when my sister uttered the above
- disparaging remark I saw that, to preserve my own dignity, which I value
- above precious stones, I would be compelled to go on.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I'm perfectly mad about him," I said. "And he's crazy about me."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I'd like very much to know," Sis said, as she stood up and stared at me,
- "how much you are making up and how much is true."
- </p>
- <p>
- None the less, I saw that she was terrified. The family kitten, to speak
- in allegory, had become a lion and showed its claws.
- </p>
- <p>
- When she had gone out I tried to think of some one to hang a love affair
- to. But there seemed to be nobody. They knew perfectly well that the
- dancing master had one eye and three children, and that the clergyman at
- school was elderly, with two wives. One dead.
- </p>
- <p>
- I searched my past, but it was blameless. It was empty and bare, and as I
- looked back and saw how little there had been in it but imbibing wisdom
- and playing basket-ball and tennis, and typhoid fever when I was fourteen
- and almost having to have my head shaved, a great wave of bitterness
- agitated me.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Never again," I observed to myself with firmness. "Never again, if I have
- to invent a member of the Other Sex."
- </p>
- <p>
- At that time, however, owing to the appearance of Hannah with a mending
- basket, I got no further than his name.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was Harold. I decided to have him dark, with a very small black
- mustache, and passionate eyes. I felt, too, that he would be jealous. The
- eyes would be of the smoldering type, showing the green-eyed monster
- beneath.
- </p>
- <p>
- I was very much cheered up. At least they could not ignore me any more,
- and I felt that they would see the point. If I was old enough to have a
- lover&mdash;especially a jealous one with the aforementioned eyes&mdash;I
- was old enough to have the necks of my frocks cut out.
- </p>
- <p>
- While they were getting their wraps on in the lower hall, I counted my
- money. I had thirteen dollars. It was enough for a plan I was beginning to
- have in mind.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Go to bed early, Barbara," mother said when they were ready to go out.
- </p>
- <p>
- "You don't mind if I write a letter, do you?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "To whom?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Oh, just a letter," I said, and she stared at me coldly.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I daresay you will write it, whether I consent or not. Leave it on the
- hall table, and it will go out with the morning mail."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I may run out to the box with it."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I forbid your doing anything of the sort."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Oh, very well," I responded meekly.
- </p>
- <p>
- "If there is such haste about it, give it to Hannah to mail."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Very well," I said.
- </p>
- <p>
- She made an excuse to see Hannah before she left, and I knew THAT I WAS
- BEING WATCHED. I was greatly excited, and happier than I had been for
- weeks. But when I had settled myself in the library, with the paper in
- front of me, I could not think of anything to say in a letter. So I wrote
- a poem instead.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- "To H&mdash;&mdash;
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- "Dear love: you seem so far away,
- </p>
- <p class="indent20">
- I would that you were near.
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- I do so long to hear you say
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- Again, 'I love you, dear.'
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- "Here all is cold and drear and strange
- </p>
- <p class="indent20">
- With none who with me tarry,
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- I hope that soon we can arrange
- </p>
- <p class="indent20">
- To run away and marry."
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p>
- The last verse did not scan, exactly, but I wished to use the word "marry"
- if possible. It would show, I felt, that things were really serious and
- impending. A love affair is only a love affair, but marriage is marriage,
- and the end of everything.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was at that moment, 10 o'clock, that the strange thing occurred which
- did not seem strange at all at the time, but which developed into so great
- a mystery later on. Which was to actually threaten my reason and which,
- flying on winged feet, was to send me back here to school the day after
- Christmas and put my seed pearl necklace in the safe deposit vault. Which
- was very unfair, for what had my necklace to do with it? And just now,
- when I need comfort, it&mdash;the necklace&mdash;would help to relieve my
- exile.
- </p>
- <p>
- Hannah brought me in a cup of hot milk, with a Valentine's malted milk
- tablet dissolved in it.
- </p>
- <p>
- As I stirred it around, it occurred to me that Valentine would be a good
- name for Harold. On the spot I named him Harold Valentine, and I wrote the
- name on the envelope that had the poem inside, and addressed it to the
- town where this school gets its mail.
- </p>
- <p>
- It looked well written out. "Valentine," also, is a word that naturally
- connects itself with AFFAIRS DE COUR. And I felt that I was safe, for as
- there was no Harold Valentine, he could not call for the letter at the
- post office, and would therefore not be able to cause me any trouble,
- under any circumstances. And, furthermore. I knew that Hannah would not
- mail the letter anyhow, but would give it to mother. So, even if there was
- a Harold Valentine, he would never get it.
- </p>
- <p>
- Comforted by these reflections, I drank my malted milk, ignorant of the
- fact that destiny, "which never swerves, nor yields to men the helm"&mdash;Emerson,
- was stocking at my heels.
- </p>
- <p>
- Between sips, as the expression goes, I addressed the envelope to Harold
- Valentine, and gave it to Hannah. She went out the front door with it, as
- I had expected, but I watched from a window, and she turned right around
- and went in the area way. So THAT was all right.
- </p>
- <p>
- It had worked like a Charm. I could tear my hair now when I think how well
- it worked. I ought to have been suspicious for that very reason. When
- things go very well with me at the start, it is a sure sign that they are
- going to blow up eventually.
- </p>
- <p>
- Mother and Sis slept late the next morning, and I went out stealthily and
- did some shopping. First I bought myself a bunch of violets, with a white
- rose in the center, and I printed on the card:
- </p>
- <p>
- "My love is like a white, white rose. H." And sent it to myself.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was deception, I acknowledge, but having put my hand to the plow, I did
- not intend to steer a crooked course. I would go straight to the end. I am
- like that in everything I do. But, on deliberating things over, I felt
- that Violets, alone and unsupported, were not enough. I felt that If I had
- a photograph, it would make everything more real. After all, what is a
- love affair without a picture of the Beloved Object?
- </p>
- <p>
- So I bought a photograph. It was hard to find what I wanted, but I got it
- at last in a stationer's shop, a young man in a checked suit with a small
- mustache&mdash;the young man, of course, not the suit. Unluckily, he was
- rather blonde, and had a dimple in his chin. But he looked exactly as
- though his name ought to be Harold.
- </p>
- <p>
- I may say here that I chose "Harold," not because it is a favorite name of
- mine, but because it is romantic in sound. Also because I had never known
- any one named Harold and it seemed only discrete.
- </p>
- <p>
- I took it home in my muff and put it under my pillow where Hannah would
- find it and probably take it to mother. I wanted to buy a ring too, to
- hang on a ribbon around my neck. But the violets had made a fearful hole
- in my thirteen dollars.
- </p>
- <p>
- I borrowed a stub pen at the stationer's and I wrote on the photograph, in
- large, sprawling letters, "To YOU from ME."
- </p>
- <p>
- "There," I said to myself, when I put it under the pillow. "You look like
- a photograph, but you are really a bomb-shell."
- </p>
- <p>
- As things eventuated, it was. More so, indeed.
- </p>
- <p>
- Mother sent for me when I came in. She was sitting in front of her mirror,
- having the vibrator used on her hair, and her manner was changed. I
- guessed that there had been a family counsel over the poem, and that they
- had decided to try kindness.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Sit down, Barbara," she said. "I hope you were not lonely last night?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "I am never lonely, mother. I always have things to think about."
- </p>
- <p>
- I said this in a very pathetic tone.
- </p>
- <p>
- "What sort of things?" mother asked, rather sharply.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Oh&mdash;things," I said vaguely. "Life is such a mess, isn't it?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Certainly not. Unless one makes it so."
- </p>
- <p>
- "But it is so difficult. Things come up and&mdash;and it's hard to know
- what to do. The only way, I suppose, is to be true to one's belief in
- one's self."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Take that thing off my head and go out, Hannah," mother snapped. "Now
- then, Barbara, what in the world has come over you?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Over me? Nothing."
- </p>
- <p>
- "You are being a silly child."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I am no longer a child, mother. I am seventeen. And at seventeen there
- are problems. After all, one's life is one's own. One must decide&mdash;&mdash;"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Now, Barbara, I am not going to have any nonsense. You must put that man
- out of your head."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Man? What man?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "You think you are in love with some driveling young Fool. I'm not blind,
- or an idiot. And I won't have it."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I have not said that there is anyone, have I?" I said in a gentle voice.
- "But if there was, just what would you propose to do, mother?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "If you were three years younger I'd propose to spank you." Then I think
- she saw that she was taking the wrong method, for she changed her tactics.
- "It's the fault of that silly school," she said. (Note: These are my
- mother's words, not mine.) "They are hotbeds of sickly sentimentality.
- They&mdash;&mdash;"
- </p>
- <p>
- And just then the violets came, addressed to me. Mother opened them
- herself, her mouth set. "My love is like a white, white rose," she said.
- "Barbara, do you know who sent these?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Yes, mother," I said meekly. This was quite true. I did.
- </p>
- <p>
- I am indeed sorry to record that here my mother lost her temper, and there
- was no end of a fuss. It ended by mother offering me a string of seed
- pearls for Christmas, and my party dresses cut V front and back, if I
- would, as she phrased it, "put him out of my silly head."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I shall have to write one letter, mother," I said, "to&mdash;to break
- things off. I cannot tear myself out of another's life without a word."
- </p>
- <p>
- She sniffed.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Very well," she said. "One letter. I trust you to make it only one."
- </p>
- <p>
- I come now to the next day. How true it is, that "Man's life is but a
- jest, a dream, a shadow, bubble, air, a vapor at the best!"
- </p>
- <p>
- I spent the morning with mother at the dressmakers and she chose two
- perfectly spiffing things, one of white chiffon over silk, made modified
- Empire, with little bunches of roses here and there on it, and when she
- and the dressmaker were haggling over the roses, I took the scissors and
- cut the neck of the lining two inches lower in front. The effect was
- positively impressive. The other was blue over orchid, a perfectly
- passionate combination.
- </p>
- <p>
- When we got home some of the girls had dropped in, and Carter Brooks and
- Sis were having tea in the den. I am perfectly sure that Sis threw a
- cigarette in the fire when I went in. When I think of my sitting here
- alone, when I have done NOTHING, and Sis playing around and smoking
- cigarettes, and nothing said, all for a difference of 20 months, it makes
- me furious.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Let's go in and play with the children, Leila," he said. "I'm feeling
- young today."
- </p>
- <p>
- Which was perfectly silly. He is not Methuselah. Although thinking himself
- so, or almost.
- </p>
- <p>
- Well, they went into the drawing room. Elaine Adams was there waiting for
- me, and Betty Anderson and Jane Raleigh. And I hadn't been in the room
- five minutes before I knew that they all knew. It turned out later that
- Hannah was engaged to the Adams' butler, and she had told him, and he had
- told Elaine's governess, who is still there and does the ordering, and
- Elaine sends her stockings home for her to darn.
- </p>
- <p>
- Sis had told Carter, too, I saw that, and among them they had rather a
- good time. Carter sat down at the piano and struck a few chords, chanting
- "My Love is like a white, white rose."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Only you know" he said, turning to me, "that's wrong. It ought to be a
- 'red, red rose.'"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Certainly not. The word is 'white.'"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Oh, is it?" he said, with his head on one side. "Strange that both you
- and Harold should have got it wrong."
- </p>
- <p>
- I confess to a feeling of uneasiness at that moment.
- </p>
- <p>
- Tea came, and Carter insisted on pouring.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I do so love to pour!" he said. "Really, after a long day's shopping, tea
- is the only thing that keeps me going until dinner. Cream or lemon, Leila
- dear?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Both," Sis said in an absent manner, with her eyes on me. "Barbara, come
- into the den a moment. I want to show you mother's Christmas gift."
- </p>
- <p>
- She stocked in ahead of me, and lifted a book from the table. Under it was
- the photograph.
- </p>
- <p>
- "You wretched child!" she said. "Where did you get that?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "That's not your affair, is it?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "I'm going to make it my affair. Did he give it to you?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Have you read what's written on it?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Where did you meet him?"
- </p>
- <p>
- I hesitated because I am by nature truthful. But at last I said:
- </p>
- <p>
- "At school."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Oh," she said slowly. "So you met him at school! What was he doing there?
- Teaching elocution?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Elocution!"
- </p>
- <p>
- "This is Harold, is it?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Certainly." Well, he WAS Harold, if I chose to call him that, wasn't he?
- Sis gave a little sigh.
- </p>
- <p>
- "You're quite hopeless, Bab. And, although I'm perfectly sure you want me
- to take the thing to mother, I'll do nothing of the sort."
- </p>
- <p>
- SHE FLUNG IT INTO THE FIRE. I was raging. It had cost me a dollar. It was
- quite brown when I got it out, and a corner was burned off. But I got it.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I'll thank you to burn your own things," I said with dignity. And I went
- back to the drawing room.
- </p>
- <p>
- The girls and Carter Brooks were talking in an undertone when I got there.
- I knew it was about me. And Jane came over to me and put her arm around
- me.
- </p>
- <p>
- "You poor thing!" she said. "Just fight it out. We're all with you."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I'm so helpless, Jane." I put all the despair I could into my voice. For
- after all, if they were going to talk about my private affairs behind my
- back, I felt that they might as well have something to talk about. As
- Jane's second cousin once removed is in this school and as Jane will
- probably write her all about it, I hope this theme is read aloud in class,
- so she will get it all straight. Jane is imaginative and may have a wrong
- idea of things.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Don't give in. Let them bully you. They can't really do anything. And
- they're scared. Leila is positively sick."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I've promised to write and break it off," I said in a tense tone.
- </p>
- <p>
- "If he really loves you," said Jane, "the letter won't matter." There was
- a thrill in her voice. Had I not been uneasy at my deceit, I to would have
- thrilled.
- </p>
- <p>
- Some fresh muffins came in just then and I was starving. But I waved them
- away, and stood staring at the fire.
- </p>
- <p>
- I am writing all of this as truthfully as I can. I am not defending
- myself. What I did I was driven to, as any one can see. It takes a real
- shock to make the average family wake up to the fact that the youngest
- daughter is not the family baby at seventeen. All I was doing was
- furnishing the shock. If things turned out badly, as they did, it was
- because I rather overdid the thing. That is all. My motives were perfectly
- irreproachable.
- </p>
- <p>
- Well, they fell on the muffins like pigs, and I could hardly stand it. So
- I wandered into the den, and it occurred to me to write the letter then. I
- felt that they all expected me to do something anyhow.
- </p>
- <p>
- If I had never written the wretched letter things would be better now. As
- I say, I overdid. But everything had gone so smoothly all day that I was
- deceived. But the real reason was a new set of furs. I had secured the
- dresses and the promise of the necklace on a poem and a photograph, and I
- thought that a good love letter might bring a muff. It all shows that it
- does not do to be grasping.
- </p>
- <h3>
- HAD I NOT WRITTEN THE LETTER, THERE WOULD HAVE BEEN NO TRAGEDY.
- </h3>
- <p>
- But I wrote it and if I do say it, it was a LETTER. I commenced it
- "Darling," and I said I was mad to see him, and that I would always love
- him. But I told him that the family objected to him, and that this was to
- end everything between us. They had started the phonograph in the library,
- and were playing "The Rosary." So I ended with a verse from that. It was
- really a most affecting letter. I almost wept over it myself, because, if
- there had been a Harold, it would have broken his Heart.
- </p>
- <p>
- Of course I meant to give it to Hannah to mail, and she would give it to
- mother. Then, after the family had read it and it had got in its work,
- including the set of furs, they were welcome to mail it. It would go to
- the dead letter office, since there was no Harold. It could not come back
- to me, for I had only signed it "Barbara." I had it all figured out
- carefully. It looked as if I had everything to gain, including the furs,
- and nothing to lose. Alas, how little I knew!
- </p>
- <p>
- "The best laid plans of mice and men gang aft allay." Burns.
- </p>
- <p>
- Carter Brooks ambled into the room just as I sealed it and stood gazing
- down at me.
- </p>
- <p>
- "You're quite a Person these days, Bab," he said. "I suppose all the
- customary Xmas kisses are being saved this year for what's his name."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I don't understand you."
- </p>
- <p>
- "For Harold. You know, Bab, I think I could bear up better if his name
- wasn't Harold."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I don't see how it concerns you," I responded.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Don't you? With me crazy about you for lo, these many years! First as a
- baby, then as a sub-sub-deb, and now as a sub-deb. Next year, when you are
- a real debutante&mdash;&mdash;"
- </p>
- <p>
- "You've concealed your infatuation bravely."
- </p>
- <p>
- "It's been eating me inside. A green and yellow melancholy&mdash;hello! A
- letter to him!"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Why, so it is," I said in a scornful tone.
- </p>
- <p>
- He picked it up, and looked at it. Then he started and stared at me.
- </p>
- <p>
- "No!" he said. "It isn't possible! It isn't old Valentine!"
- </p>
- <p>
- Positively, my knees got cold. I never had such a shock.
- </p>
- <p>
- "It&mdash;it certainly is Harold Valentine," I said feebly.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Old Hal!" he muttered. "Well, who would have thought it! And not a word
- to me about it, the secretive old duffer!" He held out his hand to me.
- "Congratulations, Barbara," he said heartily. "Since you absolutely refuse
- me, you couldn't do better. He's the finest chap I know. If it's Valentine
- the family is kicking up such a row about, you leave it to me. I'll tell
- them a few things."
- </p>
- <p>
- I was stunned. Would anybody have believed it? To pick a name out of the
- air, so to speak, and off a malted milk tablet, and then to find that it
- actually belonged to some one&mdash;was sickening.
- </p>
- <p>
- "It may not be the one you know" I said desperately. "It&mdash;it's a
- common name. There must be plenty of Valentines."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Sure there are, lace paper and cupids&mdash;lots of that sort. But
- there's only one Harold Valentine, and now you've got him pinned to the
- wall! I'll tell you what I'll do, Barbara. I'm a real friend of yours.
- Always have been. Always will be. The chances are against the family
- letting him get this letter. I'll give it to him."
- </p>
- <p>
- "GIVE it to him?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Why, he's here. You know that, don't you? He's in town over the
- holidays."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Oh, no!" I said in a gasping Voice.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Sorry," he said. "Probably meant it as a surprise to you. Yes, he's here,
- with bells on."
- </p>
- <p>
- He then put the letter in his pocket before my very eyes, and sat down on
- the corner of the writing table!
- </p>
- <p>
- "You don't know how all this has relieved my mind," he said. "The poor
- chap's been looking down. Not interested in anything. Of course this
- explains it. He's the sort to take Love hard. At college he took
- everything hard&mdash;like to have died once with German measles."
- </p>
- <p>
- He picked up a book, and the charred picture was underneath. He pounced on
- it. "Pounced" is exactly the right word.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Hello!" he said, "family again, I suppose. Yes, it's Hal, all right.
- Well, who would have thought it!"
- </p>
- <p>
- My last hope died. Then and there I had a nervous chill. I was compelled
- to prop my chin on my hand to keep my teeth from chattering.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Tell you what I'll do," he said, in a perfectly cheerful tone that made
- me cold all over. "I'll be the cupid for your Valentine. See? Far be it
- from me to see love's young dream wiped out by a hardhearted family. I'm
- going to see this thing through. You count on me, Barbara. I'll arrange
- that you get a chance to see each other, family or no family. Old Hal has
- been looking down his nose long enough. When's your first party?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Tomorrow night," I gasped out.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Very well. Tomorrow night it is. It's the Adams', isn't it, at the Club?"
- </p>
- <p>
- I could only nod. I was beyond speaking. I saw it all clearly. I had been
- wicked in deceiving my dear family and now I was to pay the penalty. He
- would know at once that I had made him up, or rather he did not know me
- and therefore could not possibly be in Love with me. And what then?
- </p>
- <p>
- "But look here," he said, "if I take him there as Valentine, the family
- will be on, you know. We'd better call him something else. Got any choice
- as to a name?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Carter" I said frantically. "I think I'd better tell you. I&mdash;&mdash;"
- </p>
- <p>
- "How about calling him Grosvenor?". he babbled on. "Grosvenor's a good
- name. Ted Grosvenor&mdash;that ought to hit them between the eyes. It's
- going to be rather a lark, Miss Bab!"
- </p>
- <p>
- And of course just then mother came in, and the Brooks idiot went in and
- poured her a cup of tea, with his little finger stuck out at a right
- angel, and every time he had a chance he winked at me.
- </p>
- <p>
- I wanted to die.
- </p>
- <p>
- When they had all gone home it seemed like a bad dream, the whole thing.
- It could not be true. I went upstairs and manicured my nails, which
- usually comforts me, and put my hair up like Leila's.
- </p>
- <p>
- But nothing could calm me. I had made my own fate, and must lie in it. And
- just then Hannah slipped in with a box in her hands and her eyes
- frightened.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Oh, Miss Barbara!" she said. "If your mother sees this!"
- </p>
- <p>
- I dropped my manicure scissors, I was so alarmed. But I opened the box,
- and clutched the envelope inside. It said "from H&mdash;&mdash;." Then
- Carter was right. There was an H after all!
- </p>
- <p>
- Hannah was rolling her hands in her apron and her eyes were popping out of
- her head.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I just happened to see the boy at the door," she said, with her silly
- teeth chattering. "Oh, Miss Barbara, if Patrick had answered the bell!
- What shall we do with them?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "You take them right down the back stairs," I said. "As if it was an empty
- box. And put it outside with the waist papers. Quick."
- </p>
- <p>
- She gathered the thing up, but of course mother had to come in just then
- and they met in the doorway. She saw it all in one glance, and she
- snatched the card out of my hand.
- </p>
- <p>
- "From H&mdash;&mdash;!" she read. "Take them out, Hannah, and throw them
- away. No, don't do that. Put them on the Servant's table." Then, when the
- door had closed, she turned to me. "Just one more ridiculous episode of
- this kind, Barbara," she said, "and you go back to school&mdash;Christmas
- or no Christmas."
- </p>
- <p>
- I will say this. If she had shown the faintest softness, I'd have told her
- the whole thing. But she did not. She looked exactly as gentle as a
- macadam pavement. I am one who has to be handled with gentleness. A kind
- word will do anything with me, but harsh treatment only makes me
- determined. I then become inflexible as iron.
- </p>
- <p>
- That is what happened then. Mother took the wrong course and threatened,
- which as I have stated is fatal, as far as I am concerned. I refused to
- yield an inch, and it ended in my having my dinner in my room, and mother
- threatening to keep me home from the party the next night. It was not a
- threat, if she had only known it.
- </p>
- <p>
- But when the next day went by, with no more flowers, and nothing
- apparently wrong except that mother was very dignified with me, I began to
- feel better. Sis was out all day, and in the afternoon Jane called me up.
- </p>
- <p>
- "How are you?" she said.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Oh, I'm all right."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Everything smooth?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Well, smooth enough."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Oh, Bab," she said. "I'm just crazy about it. All the girls are."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I knew they were crazy about something."
- </p>
- <p>
- "You poor thing, no wonder you are bitter," she said. "Somebody's coming.
- I'll have to ring off. But don't you give in, Bab. Not an inch. Marry your
- heart's desire, no matter who butts in."
- </p>
- <p>
- Well, you can see how it was. Even then I could have told father and
- mother, and got out of it somehow. But all the girls knew about it, and
- there was nothing to do but go on.
- </p>
- <p>
- All that day every time I thought of the Party my heart missed a beat. But
- as I would not lie and say that I was ill&mdash;I am naturally truthful,
- as far as possible&mdash;I was compelled to go, although my heart was
- breaking.
- </p>
- <p>
- I am not going to write much about the party, except a slight description,
- which properly belongs in every theme.
- </p>
- <p>
- All Parties for the school set are alike. The boys range from
- knickerbockers to college men in their freshmen year, and one is likely to
- dance half the evening with youngsters that one saw last in their
- perambulators. It is rather startling to have about six feet of black
- trouser legs and white shirt front come and ask one to dance and then to
- get one's eyes raised as far as the top of what looks like a particularly
- thin pair of tree trunks and see a little boy's face.
- </p>
- <p>
- As this theme is to contain description I shall describe the ball room of
- the club where the eventful party occurred.
- </p>
- <p>
- The ball room is white, with red hangings, and looks like a Charlotte
- Russe with maraschino cherries. Over the fireplace they had put "Merry
- Christmas," in electric lights, and the chandeliers were made into
- Christmas trees and hung with colored balls. One of the balls fell off
- during the cotillion, and went down the back of one of the girl's dresses,
- and they were compelled to up-end her and shake her out in the dressing
- room.
- </p>
- <p>
- The favors were insignificant, as usual. It is not considered good taste
- to have elaborate things for the school crowd. But when I think of the
- silver things Sis always brought home, and remember that I took away about
- six Christmas stockings, a toy balloon, four whistles, a wooden canary in
- a cage and a box of talcum powder, I feel that things are not fair in this
- World.
- </p>
- <p>
- Hannah went with me, and in the motor she said:
- </p>
- <p>
- "Oh, Miss Barbara, do be careful. The family is that upset."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Don't be a silly," I said. "And if the family is half as upset as I am,
- it is throwing a fit at this minute."
- </p>
- <p>
- We were early, of course. My mother believes in being on time, and
- besides, she and Sis wanted the motor later. And while Hannah was on her
- knees taking off my carriage boots, I suddenly decided that I could not go
- down. Hannah turned quite pale when I told her.
- </p>
- <p>
- "What will your mother say?" she said. "And you with your new dress and
- all! It's as much as my life is worth to take you back home now, Miss
- Barbara."
- </p>
- <p>
- Well, that was true enough. There would be a riot if I went home, and I
- knew it.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I'll see the steward and get you a cup of tea," Hannah said. "Tea sets me
- up like anything when I'm nervous. Now please be a good girl, Miss
- Barbara, and don't run off, or do anything foolish."
- </p>
- <p>
- She wanted me to promise, but I would not, although I could not have run
- anywhere. My legs were entirely numb.
- </p>
- <p>
- In a half hour at the utmost I knew all would be known, and very likely I
- would be a homeless wanderer on the earth. For I felt that never, never
- could I return to my dear ones, when my terrible actions became known.
- </p>
- <p>
- Jane came in while I was sipping the tea and she stood off and eyed me
- with sympathy.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I don't wonder, Bab!" she said. "The idea of your family acting so
- outrageously! And look here" She bent over me and whispered it. "Don't
- trust Carter too much. He is perfectly infatuated with Leila, and he will
- play into the hands of the enemy. BE CAREFUL."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Loathsome creature!" was my response. "As for trusting him, I trust no
- one, these days."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I don't wonder your faith is gone," she observed. But she was talking
- with one eye on a mirror.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Pink makes me pale," she said. "I'll bet the maid has a drawer full of
- rouge. I'm going to see. How about a touch for you? You look ghastly."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I don't care how I look," I said, recklessly. "I think I'll sprain my
- ankle and go home. Anyhow I am not allowed to use rouge."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Not allowed!" she observed. "What has that got to do with it? I don't
- understand you, Bab; you are totally changed."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I am suffering," I said. I was to.
- </p>
- <p>
- Just then the maid brought me a folded note. Hannah was hanging up my
- wraps, and did not see it. Jane's eyes fairly bulged.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I hope you have saved the cotillion for me," it said. And it was signed.
- H&mdash;&mdash;!
- </p>
- <p>
- "Good gracious," Jane said breathlessly. "Don't tell me he is here, and
- that that's from him!"
- </p>
- <p>
- I had to swallow twice before I could speak. Then I said, solemnly:
- </p>
- <p>
- "He is here, Jane. He has followed me. I am going to dance the cotillion
- with him although I shall probably be disinherited and thrown out into the
- world, as a result."
- </p>
- <p>
- I have no recollection whatever of going down the staircase and into the
- ballroom. Although I am considered rather brave, and once saved one of the
- smaller girls from drowning, as I need not remind the school, when she was
- skating on thin ice, I was frightened. I remember that, inside the door,
- Jane said "Courage!" in a low tense voice, and that I stepped on
- somebody's foot and said "Certainly" instead of apologizing. The shock of
- that brought me around somewhat, and I managed to find Mrs. Adams and
- Elaine, and not disgrace myself. Then somebody at my elbow said:
- </p>
- <p>
- "All right, Barbara. Everything's fixed."
- </p>
- <p>
- It was Carter.
- </p>
- <p>
- "He's waiting in the corner over there," he said. "We'd better go through
- the formality of an introduction. He's positively twittering with
- excitement."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Carter" I said desperately. "I want to tell you something first. I've got
- myself in an awful mess. I&mdash;&mdash;"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Sure you have," he said. "That's why I'm here, to help you out. Now you
- be calm, and there's no reason why you two can't have the evening of your
- young lives. I wish I could fall in love. It must be bully."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Carter&mdash;&mdash;!"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Got his note, didn't you?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Yes, I&mdash;&mdash;"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Here we are," said Carter. "Miss Archibald, I would like to present Mr.
- Grosvenor."
- </p>
- <p>
- Somebody bowed in front of me, and then straightened up and looked down at
- me. IT WAS THE MAN OF THE PICTURE, LITTLE MUSTACHE AND ALL. My mouth went
- perfectly dry.
- </p>
- <p>
- It is all very well to talk about Romance and Love, and all that sort of
- thing. But I have concluded that amorous experiences are not always
- agreeable. And I have discovered something else. The moment anybody is
- crazy about me I begin to hate him. It is curious, but I am like that. I
- only care as long as they, or he, is far away. And the moment I touched
- H's white kid glove, I knew I loathed him.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Now go to it, you two," Carter said in cautious tone. "Don't be
- conspicuous. That's all."
- </p>
- <p>
- And he left us.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Suppose we dance this. Shall we?" said H. And the next moment we were
- gliding off. He danced very well. I will say that. But at the time I was
- too much occupied with hating him to care about dancing, or anything. But
- I was compelled by my pride to see things through. We are a very proud
- family and never show our troubles, though our hearts be torn with
- anguish.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Think," he said, when we had got away from the band, "think of our being
- together like this!"
- </p>
- <p>
- "It's not so surprising, is it? We've got to be together if we are
- dancing."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Not that. Do you know, I never knew so long a day as this has been. The
- thought of meeting you&mdash;er&mdash;again, and all that."
- </p>
- <p>
- "You needn't rave for my benefit," I said freezingly. "You know perfectly
- well that you never saw me before."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Barbara! With your dear little letter in my breast pocket at this
- moment!"
- </p>
- <p>
- "I didn't know men had breast pockets in their evening clothes."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Oh well, have it your own way. I'm too happy to quarrel," he said. "How
- well you dance&mdash;only, let me lead, won't you? How strange it is to
- think that we have never danced together before!"
- </p>
- <p>
- "We must have a talk," I said desperately. "Can't we go somewhere, away
- from the noise?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "That would be conspicuous, wouldn't it, under the circumstances? If we
- are to overcome the family objection to me, we'll have to be cautious,
- Barbara."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Don't call me Barbara," I snapped. "I know perfectly well what you think
- of me, and I&mdash;&mdash;"
- </p>
- <p>
- "I think you are wonderful," he said. "Words fail me when I try to tell
- you what I am thinking. You've saved the cotillion for me, haven't you? If
- not, I'm going to claim it anyhow. IT IS MY RIGHT."
- </p>
- <p>
- He said it in the most determined manner, as if everything was settled. I
- felt like a rat in a trap, and Carter, watching from a corner, looked
- exactly like a cat. If he had taken his hand in its white glove and washed
- his face with it, I would hardly have been surprised.
- </p>
- <p>
- The music stopped, and somebody claimed me for the next. Jane came up,
- too, and clutched my arm.
- </p>
- <p>
- "You lucky thing!" she said. "He's perfectly handsome. And oh, Bab, he's
- wild about you. I can see it in his eyes."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Don't pinch, Jane," I said coldly. "And don't rave. He's an idiot."
- </p>
- <p>
- She looked at me with her mouth open.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Well, if you don't want him, pass him on to me," she said, and walked
- away.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was too silly, after everything that had happened, to dance the next
- dance with Willie Graham, who is still in knickerbockers, and a full head
- shorter than I am. But that's the way with a Party for the school crowd,
- as I've said before. They ask all ages, from perambulators up, and of
- course the little boys all want to dance with the older girls. It is
- deadly stupid.
- </p>
- <p>
- But H seemed to be having a good time. He danced a lot with Jane, who is a
- wretched dancer, with no sense of time whatever. Jane is not pretty, but
- she has nice eyes, and I am not afraid, second cousin once removed or no
- second cousin once removed, to say she used them.
- </p>
- <p>
- Altogether, it was a terrible evening. I danced three dances out of four
- with knickerbockers, and one with old Mr. Adams, who is fat and rotates
- his partner at the corners by swinging her on his waistcoat. Carter did
- not dance at all, and every time I tried to speak to him he was taking a
- crowd of the little girls to the fruit-punch bowl.
- </p>
- <p>
- I determined to have things out with H during the cotillion, and tell him
- that I would never marry him, that I would die first. But I was favored a
- great deal, and when we did have a chance the music was making such a
- noise that I would have had to shout. Our chairs were next to the band.
- </p>
- <p>
- But at last we had a minute, and I went out to the verandah, which was
- closed in with awnings. He had to follow, of course, and I turned and
- faced him.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Now" I said, "this has got to stop."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I don't understand you, Bab."
- </p>
- <p>
- "You do, perfectly well," I stormed. "I can't stand it. I am going crazy."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Oh," he said slowly. "I see. I've been dancing too much with the little
- girl with the eyes! Honestly, Bab, I was only doing it to disarm
- suspicion. MY EVERY THOUGHT IS OF YOU."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I mean," I said, as firmly as I could, "that this whole thing has got to
- stop. I can't stand it."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Am I to understand," he said solemnly, "that you intend to end
- everything?"
- </p>
- <p>
- I felt perfectly wild and helpless.
- </p>
- <p>
- "After that Letter!" he went on. "After that sweet Letter! You said, you
- know, that you were mad to see me, and that&mdash;it is almost too sacred
- to repeat, even to YOU&mdash;that you would always love me. After that
- Confession I refuse to agree that all is over. It can NEVER be over."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I daresay I am losing my mind," I said. "It all sounds perfectly natural.
- But it doesn't mean anything. There CAN'T be any Harold Valentine; because
- I made him up. But there is, so there must be. And I am going crazy."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Look here," he stormed, suddenly quite raving, and throwing out his right
- hand. It would have been terribly dramatic, only he had a glass of punch
- in it. "I am not going to be played with. And you are not going to jilt me
- without a reason. Do you mean to deny everything? Are you going to say,
- for instance, that I never sent you any violets? Or gave you my
- Photograph, with an&mdash;er&mdash;touching inscription on it?" Then,
- appealingly, "You can't mean to deny that Photograph, Bab!"
- </p>
- <p>
- And then that lanky wretch of an Eddie Perkins brought me a toy balloon,
- and I had to dance, with my heart crushed.
- </p>
- <p>
- Nevertheless, I ate a fair supper. I felt that I needed Strength. It was
- quite a grown-up supper, with bullion and creamed chicken and baked ham
- and sandwiches, among other things. But of course they had to show it was
- a 'kid' party, after all. For instead of coffee we had milk.
- </p>
- <p>
- Milk! When I was going through a tragedy. For if it is not a tragedy to be
- engaged to a man one never saw before, what is it?
- </p>
- <p>
- All through the refreshments I could feel that his eyes were on me. And I
- hated him. It was all well enough for Jane to say he was handsome. She
- wasn't going to have to marry him. I detest dimples in chins. I always
- have. And anybody could see that it was his first mustache, and soft, and
- that he took it round like a mother pushing a new baby in a perambulator.
- It was sickening.
- </p>
- <p>
- I left just after supper. He did not see me when I went upstairs, but he
- had missed me, for when Hannah and I came down, he was at the door,
- waiting. Hannah was loaded down with silly favors, and lagged behind,
- which gave him a chance to speak to me. I eyed him coldly and tried to
- pass him, but I had no chance.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I'll see you tomorrow, DEAREST," he whispered.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Not if I can help it," I said, looking straight ahead. Hannah had dropped
- a stocking&mdash;not her own. One of the Christmas favors&mdash;and was
- fumbling about for it.
- </p>
- <p>
- "You are tired and unnerved to-night, Bab. When I have seen your father
- tomorrow, and talked to him&mdash;&mdash;"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Don't you dare to see my father."
- </p>
- <p>
- "&mdash;&mdash;and when he has agreed to what I propose," he went on,
- without paying any attention to what I had said, "you will be calmer. We
- can plan things."
- </p>
- <p>
- Hannah came puffing up then, and he helped us into the motor. He was very
- careful to see that we were covered with the robes, and he tucked Hannah's
- feet in. She was awfully flattered. Old Fool! And she babbled about him
- until I wanted to slap her.
- </p>
- <p>
- "He's a nice young man. Miss Bab," she said. "That is, if he's the One.
- And he has nice manners. So considerate. Many a party I've taken your
- sister to, and never before&mdash;&mdash;"
- </p>
- <p>
- "I wish you'd shut up, Hannah," I said. "He's a pig, and I hate him."
- </p>
- <p>
- She sulked after that, and helped me out of my things at home without a
- word. When I was in bed, however, and she was hanging up my clothes, she
- said:
- </p>
- <p>
- "I don't know what's got into you, Miss Barbara. You are that cross that
- there's no living with you."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Oh, go away," I said.
- </p>
- <p>
- "And what's more," she added, "I don't know but what your mother ought to
- know about these goings on. You're only a little girl, with all your high
- and mightiness, and there's going to be no scandal in this family if I can
- help it."
- </p>
- <p>
- I put the bedclothes over my head, and she went out.
- </p>
- <p>
- But of course I could not sleep. Sis was not home yet, or mother, and I
- went into Sis's room and got a novel from her table. It was the story of a
- woman who had married a man in a hurry, and without really loving him, and
- when she had been married a year, and hated the very way her husband drank
- his coffee and cut the ends off his cigars, she found some one she really
- loved with her whole heart. And it was too late. But she wrote him one
- letter, the other man, you know, and it caused a lot of trouble. So she
- said&mdash;I remember the very words&mdash;
- </p>
- <p>
- "Half the troubles in the world are caused by letters. Emotions are
- changeable things"&mdash;this was after she had found that she really
- loved her husband after all, but he had had to shoot himself before she
- found it out, although not fatally&mdash;"but the written word does not
- change. It remains always, embodying a dead truth and giving it apparent
- life. No woman should ever put her thoughts on paper."
- </p>
- <p>
- She got the letter back, but she had to steal it. And it turned out that
- the other man had really only wanted her money all the time.
- </p>
- <p>
- That story was a real illumination to me. I shall have a great deal of
- money when I am of age, from my grandmother. I saw it all. It was a trap
- sure enough. And if I was to get out I would have to have the letter.
- </p>
- <h3>
- IT WAS THE LETTER THAT PUT ME IN HIS POWER.
- </h3>
- <p>
- The next day was Christmas. I got a lot of things, including the necklace,
- and a mending basket from Sis, with the hope that it would make me tidy,
- and father had bought me a set of silver fox, which mother did not approve
- of, it being too expensive for a young girl to wear, according to her. I
- must say that for an hour or two I was happy enough.
- </p>
- <p>
- But the afternoon was terrible. We keep open house on Xmas afternoon, and
- father makes a champagne punch, and somebody pours tea, although nobody
- drinks it, and there are little cakes from the club, and the house is
- decorated with poinsettias.
- </p>
- <p>
- At eleven o'clock the mail came in, and mother sorted it over, while
- father took a gold piece out to the post-man.
- </p>
- <p>
- There were about a million cards, and mother glanced at the addresses and
- passed them round. But suddenly she frowned. There was a small parcel,
- addressed to me.
- </p>
- <p>
- "This looks like a gift, Barbara," she said. And proceeded to open it.
- </p>
- <p>
- My heart skipped two beats, and then hammered. Mother's mouth was set as
- she tore off the paper and opened the box. There was a card, which she
- glanced at, and underneath, was a book of poems.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Love Lyrics," said mother, in a terrible voice. "To Barbara, from H&mdash;&mdash;"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Mother&mdash;&mdash;" I began, in an earnest tone.
- </p>
- <p>
- "A child of mine receiving such a book from a man!" she went on. "Barbara,
- I am speechless."
- </p>
- <p>
- But she was not speechless. If she was speechless for the next half hour,
- I would hate to hear her really converse. And all that I could do was to
- bear it. For I had made a Frankenstein&mdash;see the book read last term
- by the Literary Society&mdash;not out of grave-yard fragments, but from
- malted milk tablets, so to speak, and now it was pursuing me to an early
- grave. For I felt that I simply could not continue to live.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Now&mdash;where does he live?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "I&mdash;don't know, mother."
- </p>
- <p>
- "You sent him a letter."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I don't know where he lives, anyhow."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Leila," mother said, "will you ask Hannah to bring my smelling salts?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Aren't you going to give me the book?" I asked. "It&mdash;it sounds
- interesting."
- </p>
- <p>
- "You are shameless," mother said, and threw the thing into the fire. A
- good many of my things seemed to be going into the fire at that time. I
- cannot help wondering what they would have done if it had all happened in
- the summer, and no fires burning. They would have felt quite helpless, I
- imagine.
- </p>
- <p>
- Father came back just then, but he did not see the book, which was then
- blazing with a very hot red flame. I expected mother to tell him, and I
- daresay I should not have been surprised to see my furs follow the book. I
- had got into the way of expecting to see things burning that do not belong
- in a fireplace. But mother did not tell him.
- </p>
- <p>
- I have thought over this a great deal, and I believe that now I
- understand. Mother was unjustly putting the blame for everything on this
- School, and mother had chosen the School. My father had not been much
- impressed by the catalog. "Too much dancing room and not enough tennis
- courts," he had said. This, of course, is my father's opinion. Not mine.
- </p>
- <p>
- The real reason, then, for mother's silence was that she disliked
- confessing that she made a mistake in her choice of a School.
- </p>
- <p>
- I ate very little luncheon and my only comfort was my seed pearls. I was
- wearing them, for fear the door-bell would ring, and a letter or flowers
- would arrive from H. In that case I felt quite sure that someone, in a
- frenzy, would burn the pearls also.
- </p>
- <p>
- The afternoon was terrible. It rained solid sheets, and Patrick, the
- butler, gave notice three hours after he had received his Christmas
- presents, on account of not being let off for early mass.
- </p>
- <p>
- But my father's punch is famous, and people came, and stood around and
- buzzed, and told me I had grown and was almost a young lady. And Tommy
- Gray got out of his cradle and came to call on me, and coughed all the
- time, with a whoop. He developed the whooping cough later. He had on his
- first long trousers, and a pair of lavender socks and a tie to match. He
- said they were not exactly the same shade, but he did not think it would
- be noticed. Hateful child!
- </p>
- <p>
- At half past five, when the place was jammed, I happened to look up.
- Carter Brooks was in the hall, and behind him was H. He had seen me before
- I saw him, and he had a sort of sickly grin, meant to denote joy. I was
- talking to our bishop at the time, and he was asking me what sort of
- services we had in the school chapel.
- </p>
- <p>
- I meant to say "non-sectarian," but in my surprise and horror I regret to
- say that I said, "vegetarian." Carter Brooks came over to me like a cat to
- a saucer of milk, and pulled me off into a corner.
- </p>
- <p>
- "It's all right," he said. "I phoned mama, and she said to bring him. He's
- known as Grosvenor here, of course. They'll never suspect a thing. Now, do
- I get a small 'thank you'?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "I won't see him."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Now look here, Bab," he protested, "you two have got to make this thing
- up You are a pair of idiots, quarreling over nothing. Poor old Hal is all
- broken up. He's sensitive. You've got to remember how sensitive he is."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Go, away" I cried, in broken tones. "Go away, and take him with you."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Not until he had spoken to your Father," he observed, setting his jaw.
- "He's here for that, and you know it. You can't play fast and loose with a
- man, you know."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Don't you dare to let him speak to father!"
- </p>
- <p>
- He shrugged his shoulders.
- </p>
- <p>
- "That's between you two, of course," he said. "It's not up to me. Tell him
- yourself, if you've changed your mind. I don't intend," he went on,
- impressively, "to have any share in ruining his life."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Oh piffle," I said. I am aware that this is slang, and does not belong in
- a theme. But I was driven to saying it.
- </p>
- <p>
- I got through the crowd by using my elbows. I am afraid I gave the bishop
- quite a prod, and I caught Mr. Andrews on his rotating waistcoat. But I
- was desperate.
- </p>
- <p>
- Alas, I was too late.
- </p>
- <p>
- The caterer's man, who had taken Patrick's place in a hurry, was at the
- punch bowl, and father was gone. I was just in time to see him take H.
- into his library and close the door.
- </p>
- <p>
- Here words fail me. I knew perfectly well that beyond that door H, whom I
- had invented and who therefore simply did not exist, was asking for my
- hand. I made up my mind at once to run away and go on the stage, and I had
- even got part way up the stairs, when I remembered that, with a dollar for
- the picture and five dollars for the violets and three dollars for the hat
- pin I had given Sis, and two dollars and a quarter for mother's
- handkerchief case, I had exactly a dollar and seventy-five cents in the
- world.
- </p>
- <h3>
- I WAS TRAPPED.
- </h3>
- <p>
- I went up to my room, and sat and waited. Would father be violent, and
- throw H. out and then come upstairs, pale with fury and disinherit me? Or
- would the whole family conspire together, when the people had gone, and
- send me to a convent? I made up my mind, if it was the convent, to take
- the veil and be a nun. I would go to nurse lepers, or something, and then,
- when it was too late, they would be sorry.
- </p>
- <p>
- The stage or the convent, nun or actress? Which?
- </p>
- <p>
- I left the door open, but there was only the sound of revelry below. I
- felt then that it was to be the convent. I pinned a towel around my face,
- the way the nuns wear whatever they call them, and from the side it was
- very becoming. I really did look like Julia Marlowe, especially as my face
- was very sad and tragic.
- </p>
- <p>
- At something before seven every one had gone, and I heard Sis and mother
- come upstairs to dress for dinner. I sat and waited, and when I heard
- father I got cold all over. But he went on by, and I heard him go into
- mother's room and close the door. Well, I knew I had to go through with
- it, although my life was blasted. So I dressed and went downstairs.
- </p>
- <p>
- Father was the first down. HE CAME DOWN WHISTLING.
- </p>
- <p>
- It is perfectly true. I could not believe my ears.
- </p>
- <p>
- He approached me with a smiling face.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Well, Bab," he said, exactly as if nothing had happened, "have you had a
- nice day?"
- </p>
- <p>
- He had the eyes of a basilisk, that creature of fable.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I've had a lovely day, Father," I replied. I could be basilisk-ish also.
- </p>
- <p>
- There is a mirror over the drawing room mantle, and he turned me around
- until we both faced it.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Up to my ears," he said, referring to my height. "And lovers already!
- Well, I daresay we must make up our minds to lose you."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I won't be lost," I declared, almost violently. "Of course, if you intend
- to shove me off your hands, to the first idiot who comes along and
- pretends a lot of stuff, I&mdash;&mdash;"
- </p>
- <p>
- "My dear child!" said father, looking surprised. "Such an outburst! All I
- was trying to say, before your mother comes down, is that I&mdash;well,
- that I understand and that I shall not make my little girl unhappy by&mdash;er&mdash;by
- breaking her heart."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Just what do you mean by that, father?"
- </p>
- <p>
- He looked rather uncomfortable, being one who hates to talk sentiment.
- </p>
- <p>
- "It's like this, Barbara," he said. "If you want to marry this young man&mdash;and
- you have made it very clear that you do&mdash;I am going to see that you
- do it. You are young, of course, but after all your dear mother was not
- much older than you are when I married her."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Father!" I cried, from an over-flowing heart.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I have noticed that you are not happy, Barbara," he said. "And I shall
- not thwart you, or allow you to be thwarted. In affairs of the heart, you
- are to have your own way."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I want to tell you something!" I cried. "I will NOT be cast off! I&mdash;&mdash;"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Tut, tut," said Father. "Who is casting you off? I tell you that I like
- the young man, and give you my blessing, or what is the present-day
- equivalent for it, and you look like a figure of tragedy!"
- </p>
- <p>
- But I could endure no more. My own father had turned on me and was rending
- me, so to speak. With a breaking heart and streaming eyes I flew to my
- chamber.
- </p>
- <p>
- There, for hours I paced the floor.
- </p>
- <p>
- Never, I determined, would I marry H. Better death, by far. He was a
- scheming fortune-hunter, but to tell the family that was to confess all.
- And I would never confess. I would run away before I gave Sis such a
- chance at me. I would run away, but first I would kill Carter Brooks.
- </p>
- <p>
- Yes, I was driven to thoughts of murder. It shows how the first false step
- leads down and down, to crime and even to death. Oh never, never, gentle
- reader, take that first false step. Who knows to what it may lead!
- </p>
- <p>
- "One false Step is never retrieved." Gray&mdash;On a Favorite Cat.
- </p>
- <p>
- I reflected also on how the woman in the book had ruined her life with a
- letter. "The written word does not change," she had said. "It remains
- always, embodying a dead truth and giving it apparent life."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Apparent life" was exactly what my letter had given to H. Frankenstein.
- That was what I called him, in my agony. I felt that if only I had never
- written the Letter there would have been no trouble. And another awful
- thought came to me: Was there an H after all? Could there be an H?
- </p>
- <p>
- Once the French teacher had taken us to the theater in New York, and a
- woman sitting on a chair and covered with a sheet, had brought a man out
- of a perfectly empty cabinet, by simply willing to do it. The cabinet was
- empty, for four respectable looking men went up and examined it, and one
- even measured it with a Tape-measure.
- </p>
- <p>
- She had materialized him, out of nothing.
- </p>
- <p>
- And while I had had no cabinet, there are many things in this world "that
- we do not dream of in our philosophy." Was H. a real person, or a creature
- of my disordered brain? In plain and simple language, COULD THERE BE SUCH
- A PERSON?
- </p>
- <p>
- I feared not.
- </p>
- <p>
- And if there was no H, really, and I married him, where would I be?
- </p>
- <p>
- There was a ball at the Club that night, and the family all went. No one
- came to say good-night to me, and by half past ten I was alone with my
- misery. I knew Carter Brooks would be at the ball, and H also, very
- likely, dancing around as agreeably as if he really existed, and I had not
- made him up.
- </p>
- <p>
- I got the book from Sis's room again, and re-read it. The woman in it had
- been in great trouble, too, with her husband cleaning his revolver and
- making his will. And at last she had gone to the apartments of the man who
- had her letters, in a taxicab covered with a heavy veil, and had got them
- back. He had shot himself when she returned&mdash;the husband&mdash;but
- she burned the letters and then called a doctor, and he was saved. Not the
- doctor, of course. The husband.
- </p>
- <p>
- The villain's only hold on her had been the letters, so he went to South
- Africa and was gored by an elephant, thus passing out of her life.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then and there I knew that I would have to get my letter back from H.
- Without it he was powerless. The trouble was that I did not know where he
- was staying. Even if he came out of a cabinet, the cabinet would have to
- be somewhere, would it not?
- </p>
- <p>
- I felt that I would have to meet guile with guile. And to steal one's own
- letter is not really stealing. Of course if he was visiting any one and
- pretending to be a real person, I had no chance in the world. But if he
- was stopping at a hotel I thought I could manage. The man in the book had
- had an apartment, with a Japanese servant, who went away and drew plans of
- American forts in the kitchen and left the woman alone with the desk
- containing the letter. But I daresay that was unusually lucky and not the
- sort of thing to look forward to.
- </p>
- <p>
- With me, to think is to act. Hannah was out, it being Christmas and her
- brother-in-law having a wake, being dead, so I was free to do anything I
- wanted to.
- </p>
- <p>
- First I called the club and got Carter Brooks on the telephone.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Carter," I said, "I&mdash;I am writing a letter. Where is&mdash;where
- does H. stay?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Who?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "H.&mdash;Mr. Grosvenor."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Why, bless your ardent little heart! Writing, are you? It's sublime,
- Bab!"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Where does he live?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "And is it all alone you are, on Christmas Night!" he burbled. (This is a
- word from Alice in Wonder Land, and although not in the dictionary, is
- quite expressive.)
- </p>
- <p>
- "Yes," I replied, bitterly. "I am old enough to be married off without my
- consent, but I am not old enough for a real Ball. It makes me sick."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I can smuggle him here, if you want to talk to him."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Smuggle!" I said, with scorn. "There is no need to smuggle him. The
- family is crazy about him. They are flinging me at him."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Well, that's nice," he said. "Who'd have thought it! Shall I bring him to
- the 'phone?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "I don't want to talk to him. I hate him."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Look here," he observed, "if you keep that up, he'll begin to believe
- you. Don't take these little quarrels too hard, Barbara. He's so happy
- to-night in the thought that you&mdash;&mdash;"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Does he live in a cabinet, or where?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "In a what? I don't get that word."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Don't bother. Where shall I send his letter?"
- </p>
- <p>
- Well, it seemed he had an apartment at the arcade, and I rang off. It was
- after eleven by that time, and by the time I had got into my school
- mackintosh and found a heavy veil of mother's and put it on, it was almost
- half past.
- </p>
- <p>
- The house was quiet, and as Patrick had gone, there was no one around in
- the lower hall. I slipped out and closed the door behind me, and looked
- for a taxicab, but the veil was so heavy that I hailed our own limousine,
- and Smith had drawn up at the curb before I knew him.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Where to, lady?" he said. "This is a private car, but I'll take you
- anywhere in the city for a dollar."
- </p>
- <p>
- A flush of just indignation rose to my cheek, at the knowledge that Smith
- was using our car for a taxicab! And just as I was about to speak to him
- severely, and threaten to tell father, I remembered, and walked away.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Make it seventy-five cents," he called after me. But I went on. It was
- terrible to think that Smith could go on renting our car to all sorts of
- people, covered with germs and everything, and that I could never report
- it to the family.
- </p>
- <p>
- I got a real taxi at last, and got out at the arcade, giving the man a
- quarter, although ten cents would have been plenty as a tip.
- </p>
- <p>
- I looked at him, and I felt that he could be trusted.
- </p>
- <p>
- "This," I said, holding up the money, "is the price of silence."
- </p>
- <p>
- But if he was trustworthy he was not subtle, and he said:
- </p>
- <p>
- "The what, miss?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "If any one asks if you have driven me here, YOU HAVE NOT" I explained, in
- an impressive manner.
- </p>
- <p>
- He examined the quarter, even striking a match to look at it. Then he
- replied: "I have not!" and drove away.
- </p>
- <p>
- Concealing my nervousness as best I could, I entered the doomed building.
- There was only a hall boy there, asleep in the elevator, and I looked at
- the thing with the names on it. "Mr. Grosvenor" was on the fourth floor.
- </p>
- <p>
- I wakened the boy, and he yawned and took me to the fourth floor. My hands
- were stiff with nervousness by that time, but the boy was half asleep, and
- evidently he took me for some one who belonged there, for he said
- "Goodnight" to me, and went on down. There was a square landing with two
- doors, and "Grosvenor" was on one. I tried it gently. It was unlocked.
- </p>
- <h3>
- "FACILUS DESCENSUS IN AVERNU."
- </h3>
- <p>
- I am not defending myself. What I did was the result of desperation. But I
- cannot even write of my sensations as I stepped through that fatal portal,
- without a sinking of the heart. I had, however, had sufficient foresight
- to prepare an alibi. In case there was someone present in the apartment I
- intended to tell a falsehood, I regret to confess, and to say that I had
- got off at the wrong floor.
- </p>
- <p>
- There was a sort of hall, with a clock and a table, and a shaded electric
- lamp, and beyond that the door was open into a sitting room.
- </p>
- <p>
- There was a small light burning there, and the remains of a wood fire in
- the fireplace. There was no cabinet however.
- </p>
- <p>
- Everything was perfectly quiet, and I went over to the fire and warmed my
- hands. My nails were quite blue, but I was strangely calm. I took off
- mother's veil, and my mackintosh, so I would be free to work, and I then
- looked around the room. There were a number of photographs of rather smart
- looking girls, and I curled my lip scornfully. He might have fooled them
- but he could not deceive me. And it added to my bitterness to think that
- at that moment the villain was dancing&mdash;and flirting probably&mdash;while
- I was driven to actual theft to secure the letter that placed me in his
- power.
- </p>
- <p>
- When I had stopped shivering I went to his desk. There were a lot of
- letters on the top, all addressed to him as Grosvenor. It struck me
- suddenly as strange that if he was only visiting, under an assumed name,
- in order to see me, that so many people should be writing to him as Mr.
- Grosvenor. And it did not look like the room of a man who was visiting,
- unless he took a freight car with him on his travels.
- </p>
- <p>
- THERE WAS A MYSTERY. All at once I knew it.
- </p>
- <p>
- My letter was not on the desk, so I opened the top drawer. It seemed to be
- full of bills, and so was the one below it. I had just started on the
- third drawer, when a terrible thing happened.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Hello!" said some one behind me.
- </p>
- <p>
- I turned my head slowly, and my heart stopped.
- </p>
- <p>
- THE PORTERES INTO THE PASSAGE HAD OPENED, AND A GENTLEMAN IN HIS EVENING
- CLOTHES WAS STANDING THERE.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Just sit still, please," he said, in a perfectly cold voice. And he
- turned and locked the door into the hall. I was absolutely unable to
- speak. I tried once, but my tongue hit the roof of my mouth like the
- clapper of a bell.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Now," he said, when he had turned around. "I wish you would tell me some
- good reason why I should not hand you over to the police."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Oh, please don't!" I said.
- </p>
- <p>
- "That's eloquent. But not a reason. I'll sit down and give you a little
- time. I take it, you did not expect to find me here."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I'm in the wrong apartment. That's all," I said. "Maybe you'll think
- that's an excuse and not a reason. I can't help it if you do."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Well," he said, "that explains some things. It's pretty well known, I
- fancy, that I have little worth stealing, except my good name."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I was not stealing," I replied in a sulky manner.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I beg your pardon," he said. "It IS an ugly word. We will strike it from
- the record. Would you mind telling me whose apartment you intended to&mdash;er&mdash;investigate?
- If this is the wrong one, you know."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I was looking for a letter."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Letters, letters!" he said. "When will you women learn not to write
- letters. Although"&mdash;he looked at me closely&mdash;"you look rather
- young for that sort of thing." He sighed. "It's born in you, I daresay,"
- he said.
- </p>
- <p>
- Well, for all his patronizing ways, he was not very old himself.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Of course," he said, "if you are telling the truth&mdash;and it sounds
- fishy, I must say&mdash;it's hardly a police matter, is it? It's rather
- one for diplomacy. But can you prove what you say?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "My word should be sufficient," I replied stiffly. "How do I know that YOU
- belong here?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Well, you don't, as a matter of fact. Suppose you take my word for that,
- and I agree to believe what you say about the wrong apartment, Even then
- it's rather unusual. I find a pale and determined looking young lady going
- through my desk in a business-like manner. She says she has come for a
- letter. Now the question is, is there a letter? If so, what letter?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "It is a love letter," I said.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Don't blush over such a confession," he said. "If it is true, be proud of
- it. Love is a wonderful thing. Never be ashamed of being in love, my
- child."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I am not in love," I cried with bitter fury.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Ah! Then it is not YOUR letter!"
- </p>
- <p>
- "I wrote it."
- </p>
- <p>
- "But to simulate a passion that does not exist&mdash;that is sacrilege. It
- is&mdash;&mdash;"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Oh, stop talking," I cried, in a hunted tone. "I can't bear it. If you
- are going to arrest me, get it over."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I'd rather NOT arrest you, if we can find a way out. You look so young,
- so new to crime! Even your excuse for being here is so naive, that I&mdash;won't
- you tell me why you wrote a love letter, if you are not in love? And whom
- you sent it to? That's important, you see, as it bears on the case. I
- intend," he said, "to be judicial, unimpassioned, and quite fair."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I wrote a love letter" I explained, feeling rather cheered, "but it was
- not intended for any one, Do you see? It was just a love letter."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Oh," he said. "Of course. It is often done. And after that?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Well, it had to go somewhere. At least I felt that way about it. So I
- made up a name from some malted milk tablets&mdash;&mdash;"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Malted milk tablets!" he said, looking bewildered.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Just as I was thinking up a name to send it to," I explained, "Hannah&mdash;that's
- mother's maid, you know&mdash;brought in some hot milk and some malted
- milk tablets, and I took the name from them."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Look here," he said, "I'm unprejudiced and quite calm, but isn't the
- 'mother's maid' rather piling it on?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Hannah is mother's maid, and she brought in the milk and the tablets, I
- should think," I said, growing sarcastic, "that so far it is clear to the
- dullest mind."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Go on," he said, leaning back and closing his eyes. "You named the letter
- for your mother's maid&mdash;I mean for the malted milk. Although you have
- not yet stated the name you chose; I never heard of any one named Milk,
- and as to the other, while I have known some rather thoroughly malted
- people&mdash;however, let that go."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Valentine's tablets," I said. "Of course, you understand," I said,
- bending forward, "there was no such person. I made him up. The Harold was
- made up too&mdash;Harold Valentine."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I see. Not clearly, perhaps, but I have a gleam of intelligence."
- </p>
- <p>
- "But, after all, there was such a person. That's clear, isn't it? And now
- he considers that we are engaged, and&mdash;and he insists on marrying
- me."
- </p>
- <p>
- "That," he said, "is really easy to understand. I don't blame him at all.
- He is clearly a person of discernment."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Of course," I said bitterly, "you would be on HIS side. Every one is."
- </p>
- <p>
- "But the point is this," he went on. "If you made him up out of the whole
- cloth, as it were, and there was no such person, how can there be such a
- person? I am merely asking to get it all clear in my head. It sounds so
- reasonable when you say it, but there seems to be something left out."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I don't know how he can be, but he is," I said, hopelessly. "And he is
- exactly like his picture."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Well, that's not unusual, you know."
- </p>
- <p>
- "It is in this case. Because I bought the picture in a shop, and just
- pretended it was him. (He?) And it WAS."
- </p>
- <p>
- He got up and paced the floor.
- </p>
- <p>
- "It's a very strange case," he said. "Do you mind if I light a cigarette?
- It helps to clear my brain. What was the name you gave him?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Harold Valentine. But he is here under another name, because of my
- family. They think I am a mere child, you see, and so of course he took a
- NOM DE PLUME."
- </p>
- <p>
- "A NOM DE PLUME? Oh I see! What is it?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Grosvenor," I said. "The same as yours."
- </p>
- <p>
- "There's another Grosvenor in the building, That's where the trouble came
- in, I suppose, Now let me get this straight. You wrote a letter, and
- somehow or other he got it, and now you want it back. Stripped of the
- things that baffle my intelligence, that's it, isn't it?"
- </p>
- <p>
- I rose in excitement.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Then, if he lives in the building, the letter is probably here. Why can't
- you go and get it for me?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Very neat! And let you slip away while I am gone?"
- </p>
- <p>
- I saw that he was still uncertain that I was telling him the truth. It was
- maddening. And only the Letter itself could convince him.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Oh, please try to get it," I cried, almost weeping. "You can lock me in
- here, if you are afraid I will run away. And he is out. I know he is. He
- is at the club ball."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Naturally," he said "the fact that you are asking me to compound a
- felony, commit larceny, and be an accessory after the fact does not
- trouble you. As I told you before, all I have left is my good name, and
- now&mdash;&mdash;!"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Please!" I said.
- </p>
- <p>
- He stared down at me.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Certainly," he said. "Asked in that tone, murder would be one of the
- easiest things I do. But I shall lock you in."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Very well," I said meekly. And after I had described it&mdash;the letter&mdash;to
- him he went out.
- </p>
- <p>
- I had won, but my triumph was but sackcloth and ashes in my mouth. I had
- won, but at what a cost! Ah, how I wished that I might live again the past
- few days! That I might never have started on my path of deception! Or
- that, since my intentions at the start had been so innocent, I had taken
- another photograph at the shop, which I had fancied considerably but had
- heartlessly rejected because of no mustache.
- </p>
- <p>
- He was gone for a long time, and I sat and palpitated. For what if H. had
- returned early and found him and called in the police?
- </p>
- <p>
- But the latter had not occurred, for at ten minutes after one he came
- back, entering by the window from a fire-escape, and much streaked with
- dirt.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Narrow escape, dear child!" he observed, locking the window and drawing
- the shade. "Just as I got it, your&mdash;er&mdash;gentleman friend
- returned and fitted his key in the lock. I am not at all sure," he said,
- wiping his hands with his handkerchief, "that he will not regard the open
- window as a suspicious circumstance. He may be of a low turn of mind.
- However, all's well that ends here in this room. Here it is."
- </p>
- <p>
- I took it, and my heart gave a great leap of joy. I was saved.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Now," he said, "we'll order a taxicab and get you home. And while it is
- coming suppose you tell me the thing over again. It's not as clear to me
- as it ought to be, even now."
- </p>
- <p>
- So then I told him&mdash;about not being out yet, and Sis having flowers
- sent her, and her room done over, and never getting to bed until dawn. And
- that they treated me like a mere child, which was the reason for
- everything, and about the poem, which he considered quite good. And then
- about the letter.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I get the whole thing a bit clearer now," he said. "Of course, it is
- still cloudy in places. The making up somebody to write to is
- understandable, under the circumstances. But it is odd to have had the
- very person materialize, so to speak. It makes me wonder&mdash;well, how
- about burning the letter, now we've got it? It would be better, I think.
- The way things have been going with you, if we don't destroy it, it is
- likely to walk off into somebody else's pocket and cause more trouble."
- </p>
- <p>
- So we burned it, and then the telephone rang and said the taxi was there.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I'll get my coat and be ready in a jiffy," he said, "and maybe we can
- smuggle you into the house and no one the wiser. We'll try anyhow."
- </p>
- <p>
- He went into the other room and I sat by the fire and thought. You
- remember that when I was planning Harold Valentine, I had imagined him
- with a small, dark mustache, and deep, passionate eyes? Well, this Mr.
- Grosvenor had both, or rather, all three. And he had the loveliest smile,
- with no dimple. He was, I felt, exactly the sort of man I could die for.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was too tragic that, with all the world to choose from, I had not taken
- him instead of H.
- </p>
- <p>
- We walked downstairs, so as not to give the elevator boy a chance to talk,
- he said. But he was asleep again, and we got to the street and to the
- taxicab without being seen.
- </p>
- <p>
- Oh, I was very cheerful. When I think of it&mdash;but I might have known,
- all along. Nothing went right with me that week.
- </p>
- <p>
- Just before we got to the house he said:
- </p>
- <p>
- "Goodnight and goodbye, little Barbara. I'll never forget you and this
- evening. And save me a dance at your coming-out party. I'll be there."
- </p>
- <p>
- I held out my hand, and he took it and kissed it. It was all perfectly
- thrilling. And then we drew up in front of the house and he helped me out,
- and my entire family had just got out of the motor and was lined up on the
- pavement staring at us!
- </p>
- <p>
- "All right, are you?" he said, as coolly as if they had not been anywhere
- in sight. "Well, good night and good luck!" And he got into the taxicab
- and drove away, leaving me in the hands of the enemy.
- </p>
- <p>
- The next morning I was sent back to school. They never gave me a chance to
- explain, for mother went into hysterics, after accusing me of having men
- dangling around waiting at every corner. They had to have a doctor, and
- things were awful.
- </p>
- <p>
- The only person who said anything was Sis. She came to my room that night
- when I was in bed, and stood looking down at me. She was very angry, but
- there was a sort of awe in her eyes.
- </p>
- <p>
- "My hat's off to you, Barbara," she said. "Where in the world do you pick
- them all up? Things must have changed at school since I was there."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I'm sick to death of the other sex," I replied languidly. "It's no
- punishment to send me away. I need a little piece and quiet." And I did.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2H_CONC" id="link2H_CONC"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CONCLUSION:
- </h2>
- <p>
- All this holiday week, while the girls are away, I have been writing this
- theme, for literature class. To-day is New Years and I am putting in the
- finishing touches. I intend to have it typed in the village and to send a
- copy to father, who I think will understand, and another copy, but with a
- few lines cut, to Mr. Grosvenor. The nice one. There were some things he
- did not quite understand, and this will explain.
- </p>
- <p>
- I shall also send a copy to Carter Brooks, who came out handsomely with an
- apology this morning in a letter and a ten pound box of candy.
- </p>
- <p>
- His letter explains everything. H. is a real person and did not come out
- of a cabinet. Carter recognized the photograph as being one of a Mr.
- Grosvenor he went to college with, who had gone on the stage and was
- playing in a stock company at home. Only they were not playing Christmas
- week, as business, he says, is rotten then. When he saw me writing the
- letter he felt that it was all a bluff, especially as he had seen me
- sending myself the violets at the florists.
- </p>
- <p>
- So he got Mr. Grosvenor, the blonde one, to pretend he was Harold
- Valentine. Only things slipped up. I quote from Carter's letter:
- </p>
- <p>
- "He's a bully chap, Bab, and he went into it for a lark, roses and poems
- and all. But when he saw that you took it rather hard, he felt it wasn't
- square. He went to your father to explain and apologized, but your father
- seemed to think you needed a lesson. He's a pretty good sport, your
- father. And he said to let it go on for a day or two. A little worry
- wouldn't hurt you."
- </p>
- <p>
- However, I do not call it being a good sport to see one's daughter
- perfectly wretched and do nothing to help. And more than that, to
- willfully permit one's child to suffer, and enjoy it.
- </p>
- <p>
- But it was father, after all, who got the jolt, I think, when he saw me
- get out of the taxicab.
- </p>
- <p>
- Therefore I will not explain, for a time. A little worry will not hurt him
- either.
- </p>
- <p>
- I will not send him his copy for a week.
- </p>
- <p>
- Perhaps, after all, I will give him something to worry about eventually.
- For I have received a box of roses, with no card, but a pen and ink
- drawing of a gentleman in evening clothes crawling onto a fire-escape
- through an open window. He has dropped his heart, and it is two floors
- below.
- </p>
- <p>
- My narrative has now come to a conclusion, and I will close with a few
- reflections drawn from my own sad and tragic Experience. I trust the girls
- of this school will ponder and reflect.
- </p>
- <p>
- Deception is a very sad thing. It starts very easy, and without warning,
- and everything seems to be going all right, and no rocks ahead. When
- suddenly the breakers loom up, and your frail vessel sinks, with you on
- board, and maybe your dear ones, dragged down with you.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- Oh, what a tangled Web we weave,
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- When first we practice to deceive.
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- Sir Walter Scott.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0002" id="link2HCH0002"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER II. THEME: THE CELEBRITY
- </h2>
- <p>
- We have been requested to write, during this vacation, a true and
- veracious account of a meeting with any celebrity we happened to meet
- during the summer. If no celebrity, any interesting character would do,
- excepting one's own family.
- </p>
- <p>
- But as one's own family is neither celebrated nor interesting, there is no
- temptation to write about it.
- </p>
- <p>
- As I met Mr. Reginald Beecher this summer, I have chosen him as my
- subject.
- </p>
- <p>
- Brief history of the Subject: He was born in 1890 at Woodbury, N. J.
- Attended public high schools, and in 1910 graduated from Princeton
- University.
- </p>
- <p>
- Following year produced first Play in New York, called Her Soul. Followed
- this by the Soul Mate, and this by The Divorce.
- </p>
- <p>
- Description of Subject. Mr. Beecher is tall and slender, and wears a very
- small dark Mustache. Although but twenty-six years of age, his hair on
- close inspection reveals here and there a silver thread. His teeth are
- good, and his eyes amber, with small flecks of brown in them. He has been
- vaccinated twice.
- </p>
- <p>
- It has always been one of my chief ambitions to meet a celebrity. On one
- or two occasions we have had them at school, but they never sit at the
- Junior's table. Also, they are seldom connected with either the Drama or
- The Movies (a slang term but apparently taking a place in our literature).
- </p>
- <p>
- It was my intention, on being given this subject for my midsummer theme,
- to seek out Mrs. Bainbridge, a lady author who has a cottage across the
- bay from ours, and to ask the privilege of sitting at her feet for a few
- hours, basking in the sunshine of her presence, and learning from her own
- lips her favorite Flower, her favorite Poem and the favorite child of her
- brain.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- Of all those arts in which the wise excel,
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- Nature's chief masterpiece is writing well.
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- Duke of Buckingham
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p>
- I had meant to write my theme on her, but I learned in time that she was
- forty years of age. Her work is therefore done. She has passed her active
- years, and I consider that it is not the past of American Letters which is
- at stake, but the future. Besides, I was more interested in the drama than
- in literature.
- </p>
- <p>
- Possibly it is owing to the fact that the girls think I resemble Julia
- Marlowe, that from my earliest years my mind has been turned toward the
- stage. I am very determined and fixed in my ways, and with me to decide to
- do a thing is to decide to do it. I am not of a romantic nature, however,
- and as I learned of the dangers of the theater, I drew back. Even a strong
- nature, such as mine is, on occasions, can be influenced. I therefore
- decided to change my plans, and to write plays instead of acting in them.
- </p>
- <p>
- At first I meant to write comedies, but as I realized the gravity of life,
- and its bitterness and disappointments, I turned naturally to tragedy.
- Surely, as dear Shakespeare says:
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- The world is a stage
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- Where every man must play a part,
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- And mine a sad one.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p>
- This explains my sincere interest in Mr. Beecher. His works were all
- realistic and sad. I remember that I saw the first one three years ago,
- when a mere child, and became violently ill from crying and had to be
- taken home.
- </p>
- <p>
- The school will recall that last year I wrote a play, patterned on The
- Divorce, and that only a certain narrowness of view on the part of the
- faculty prevented it being the class play. If I may be permitted to
- express an opinion, we of the class of 1917 are not children, and should
- not be treated as such.
- </p>
- <p>
- Encouraged by the applause of my class-mates, and feeling that I was of a
- more serious turn of mind than most of them, who seem to think of pleasure
- only, I decided to write a play during the summer. I would thus be
- improving my vacation hours, and, I considered, keeping out of mischief.
- It was pure idleness which had caused my trouble during the last Christmas
- holidays. How true it is that the devil finds work for idle hands!
- </p>
- <p>
- With a play and this theme I believed that the devil would give me up as a
- total loss, and go elsewhere.
- </p>
- <p>
- How little we can read the future!
- </p>
- <p>
- I now proceed to an account of my meeting and acquaintance with Mr.
- Beecher. It is my intention to conceal nothing. I can only comfort myself
- with the thought that my motives were innocent, and that I was obeying
- orders and securing material for a theme. I consider that the attitude of
- my family is wrong and cruel, and that my sister Leila, being only 20
- months older, although out in society, has no need to write me the sort of
- letters she has been writing. Twenty months is twenty months, and not two
- years, although she seems to think it is.
- </p>
- <p>
- I returned home full of happy plans for my vacation. When I look back it
- seems strange that the gay and innocent young girl of the train can have
- been! So much that is tragic has since happened. If I had not had a cinder
- in my eye things would have been different. But why repine? Fate
- frequently hangs thus on a single hair&mdash;an eye-lash, as one may say.
- </p>
- <p>
- Father met me at the train. I had got the aforementioned cinder in my eye,
- and a very nice young man had taken it out for me. I still cannot see what
- harm there was in our chatting together after that, especially as we said
- nothing to object to. But father looked very disagreeable about it, and
- the young man went away in a hurry. But it started us off wrong, although
- I got him&mdash;father&mdash;to promise not to tell mother.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I do wish you would be more careful, Bab," he said with a sort of sigh.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Careful!" I said. "Then it's not doing things, but being found out, that
- matters!"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Careful in your conduct, Bab."
- </p>
- <p>
- "He was a beautiful young man, father," I observed, slipping my arm
- through his.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Barbara, Barbara! Your poor mother&mdash;&mdash;"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Now look here, father" I said. "If it was mother who was interested in
- him it might be troublesome. But it is only me. And I warn you, here and
- now, that I expect to be thrilled at the sight of a nice young man right
- along. It goes up my back and out the roots of my hair."
- </p>
- <p>
- Well, my father is a real person, so he told me to talk sense, and gave me
- twenty dollars, and agreed to say nothing about the young man to mother,
- if I would root for Canada against the Adirondacks for the summer, because
- of the fishing.
- </p>
- <p>
- Mother was waiting in the hall for me, but she held me off with both
- hands.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Not until you have bathed and changed your clothing, Barbara," she said.
- "I have never had it."
- </p>
- <p>
- She meant the whooping cough. The school will recall the epidemic which
- ravaged us last June, and changed us from a peaceful institution to what
- sounded like a dog show.
- </p>
- <p>
- Well, I got the same old room, not much fixed up, but they had put up
- different curtains anyhow, thank goodness. I had been hinting all spring
- for new furniture, but my family does not take a hint unless it is
- chloroformed first, and I found the same old stuff there.
- </p>
- <p>
- They believe in waiting until a girl makes her debut before giving her
- anything but the necessities of life.
- </p>
- <p>
- Sis was off for a week-end, but Hannah was there, and I kissed her. Not
- that I'm so fond of her, but I had to kiss somebody.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Well, Miss Barbara!" she said. "How you've grown!"
- </p>
- <p>
- That made me rather sore, because I am not a child any longer, but they
- all talk to me as if I were but six years old, and small for my age.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I've stopped growing, Hannah," I said, with dignity. "At least, almost.
- But I see I still draw the nursery."
- </p>
- <p>
- Hannah was opening my suitcase, and she looked up and said: "I tried to
- get you the blue room, Miss Bab. But Miss Leila said she needed it for
- house parties."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Never mind," I said. "I don't care anything about furniture. I have other
- things to think about, Hannah; I want the school room desk up here."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Desk!" she said, with her jaw drooping.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I am writing now," I said. "I need a lot of ink, and paper, and a good
- lamp. Let them keep the blue room, Hannah, for their selfish purposes. I
- shall be happy in my work. I need nothing more."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Writing!" said Hannah. "Is it a book you're writing?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "A play."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Listen to the child! A play!"
- </p>
- <p>
- I sat on the edge of the bed.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Listen, Hannah," I said. "It is not what is outside of us that matters.
- It is what is inside. It is what we are, not what we eat, or look like, or
- wear. I have given up everything, Hannah, to my career."
- </p>
- <p>
- "You're young yet," said Hannah. "You used to be fond enough of the boys."
- </p>
- <p>
- Hannah has been with us for years, so she gets rather talky at times, and
- has to be sat upon.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I care nothing whatever for the Other Sex," I replied haughtily.
- </p>
- <p>
- She was opening my suitcase at the time, and I was surveying the chamber
- which was to be the seen of my Literary Life, at least for some time.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Now and then," I said to Hannah, "I shall read you parts of it. Only you
- mustn't run and tell mother."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Why not?" said she, peering into the Suitcase.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Because I intend to deal with Life," I said. "I shall deal with real
- Things, and not the way we think them. I am young, but I have thought a
- great deal. I shall mince nothing."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Look here, Miss Barbara," Hannah said, all at once, "what are you doing
- with this whiskey flask? And these socks? And&mdash;you come right here,
- and tell me where you got the things in this suitcase." I stocked over to
- the bed, and my blood froze in my veins. IT WAS NOT MINE.
- </p>
- <p>
- Words cannot fully express how I felt. While fully convinced that there
- had been a mistake, I knew not when or how. Hannah was staring at me with
- cold and accusing eyes.
- </p>
- <p>
- "You're a very young lady, Miss Barbara," she said, with her eyes full of
- Suspicion, "to be carrying a flask about with you." I was as puzzled as
- she was, but I remained calm and to all appearances Spartan.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I am young in years," I remarked. "But I have seen Life, Hannah."
- </p>
- <p>
- Now I meant nothing by this at the time. But it was getting on my nerves
- to be put in the infant class all the time. The Christmas before they had
- done it, and I had had my revenge. Although it had hurt me more than it
- hurt them, and if I gave them a fright I gave myself a worse one. As I
- said at that time:
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- Oh, what a tangled web we weave,
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- When first we practice to deceive.
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- Sir Walter Scott.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p>
- Hannah gave me a horrified glare, and dipped into the suitcase again. She
- brought up a tin box of cigarettes, and I thought she was going to have
- delirium tremens at once.
- </p>
- <p>
- Well, at first I thought the girls at school had played a trick on me, and
- a low down mean trick at that. There are always those who think it is
- funny to do that sort of thing, but they are the first to squeal when
- anything is done to them. Once I put a small garter snake in a girl's
- muff, and it went up her sleeve, which is nothing to some of the things
- she had done to me. And you would have thought the school was on fire.
- </p>
- <p>
- Anyhow, I said to myself that some Smarty was trying to get me into
- trouble, and Hannah would run to the family, and they'd never believe me.
- All at once I saw all my cherished plans for the summer gone, and me in
- the country somewhere with Mademoiselle, and walking through the pasture
- with a botany in one hand and a folding cup in the other, in case we found
- a spring a cow had not stepped in. Mademoiselle was once my Governess, but
- has retired to private life, except in cases of emergency.
- </p>
- <p>
- I am naturally very quick in mind. The Archibalds are all like that, and
- when once we decide on a course we stick to it through thick and thin. But
- we do not lie. It is ridiculous for Hannah to say I said the cigarettes
- were mine. All I said was:
- </p>
- <p>
- "I suppose you are going to tell the family. You'd better run, or you'll
- burst."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Oh, Miss Barbara, Miss Barbara!" she said. "And you so young to be so
- wild!"
- </p>
- <p>
- This was unjust, and I am one to resent injustice. I had returned home
- with my mind fixed on serious things, and now I was being told I was wild.
- </p>
- <p>
- "If I tell your mother she'll have a fit," Hannah said, evidently drawn
- hither and thither by emotion. "Now see here, Miss Bab, you've just come
- home, and there was trouble at your last vacation that I'm like to
- remember to my dying day. You tell me how those things got there, like a
- good girl, and I'll say nothing about them."
- </p>
- <p>
- I am naturally sweet in disposition, but to call me a good girl and remind
- me of last Christmas holidays was too much. My natural firmness came to
- the front.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Certainly NOT," I said.
- </p>
- <p>
- "You needn't stick your lip out at me, Miss Bab, that was only giving you
- a chance, and forgetting my duty to help you, not to mention probably
- losing my place when the family finds out."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Finds out what?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "What you've been up to, the stage, and writing plays, and now liquor and
- tobacco!"
- </p>
- <p>
- Now I may be at fault in the narrative that follows. But I ask the school
- if this was fair treatment. I had returned to my home full of high ideals,
- only to see them crushed beneath the heal of domestic tyranny.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- Necessity is the argument of tyrants;
- </p>
- <p class="indent20">
- it is the creed of slaves.
- </p>
- <p class="indent30">
- William Pitt.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p>
- How true are these immortal words.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was with a firm countenance but a sinking heart that I saw Hannah leave
- the room. I had come home inspired with lofty ambition, and it had ended
- thus. Heart-broken, I wandered to the bedside, and let my eyes fall on the
- suitcase, the container of all my woe.
- </p>
- <p>
- Well, I was surprised, all right. It was not and never had been mine.
- Instead of my blue serge sailor suit and my 'robe de nuit' and kimono
- etc., it contained a checked gentleman's suit, a mussed shirt and a cap.
- At first I was merely astonished. Then a sense of loss overpowered me. I
- suffered. I was prostrated with grief. Not that I cared a rap for the
- clothes I'd lost, being most of them to small and patched here and there.
- But I had lost the plot of my play. My career was gone.
- </p>
- <p>
- I was undone.
- </p>
- <p>
- It may be asked what has this recital to do with the account of meeting a
- celebrity. I reply that it has a great deal to do with it. A bare recital
- of a meeting may be news, but it is not art.
- </p>
- <p>
- A theme consists of Introduction, Body and Conclusion.
- </p>
- <p>
- This is still the Introduction.
- </p>
- <p>
- When I was at last revived enough to think I knew what had happened. The
- young man who took the cinder out of my eye had come to sit beside me,
- which I consider was merely kindness on his part and nothing like
- flirting, and he had brought his suitcase over, and they had got mixed up.
- But I knew the family would call it flirting, and not listen to a word I
- said.
- </p>
- <p>
- A madness seized me. Now that everything is over, I realize that it was
- madness. But "there is a divinity that shapes our ends etc." It was to be.
- It was Karma, or Kismet, or whatever the word is. It was written in the
- Book of Fate that I was to go ahead, and wreck my life, and generally ruin
- everything.
- </p>
- <p>
- I locked the door behind Hannah, and stood with tragic feet, "where the
- brook and river meet." What was I to do? How hide this evidence of my
- (presumed) duplicity? I was innocent, but I looked guilty. This, as
- everyone knows, is worse than guilt.
- </p>
- <p>
- I unpacked the suitcase as fast as I could, therefore, and being just
- about distracted, I bundled the things up and put them all together in the
- toy closet, where all Sis's dolls and mine are, mine being mostly pretty
- badly gone, as I was always hard on dolls.
- </p>
- <p>
- How far removed were those innocent years when I played with dolls!
- </p>
- <p>
- Well, I knew Hannah pretty well, and therefore was not surprised when,
- having hidden the trousers under a doll buggy, I heard mother's voice at
- the door.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Let me in, Barbara," she said.
- </p>
- <p>
- I closed the closet door, and said: "What is it, mother?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Let me in."
- </p>
- <p>
- So I let her in, and pretended I expected her to kiss me, which she had
- not yet, on account of the whooping cough. But she seemed to have
- forgotten that. Also the kiss.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Barbara," she said, in the meanest voice, "how long have you been
- smoking?"
- </p>
- <p>
- Now I must pause to explain this. Had mother approached me in a sweet and
- maternal manner, I would have been softened, and would have told the whole
- story. But she did not. She was, as you might say, steaming with rage. And
- seeing that I was misunderstood, I hardened. I can be as hard as adamant
- when necessary.
- </p>
- <p>
- "What do you mean, mother?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Don't answer one question with another."
- </p>
- <p>
- "How can I answer when I don't understand you?"
- </p>
- <p>
- She simply twitched with fury.
- </p>
- <p>
- "You&mdash;a mere Child!" she raved. "And I can hardly bring myself to
- mention it&mdash;the idea of your owning a flask, and bringing it into
- this house&mdash;it is&mdash;it is&mdash;&mdash;"
- </p>
- <p>
- Well, I was growing cold and more haughty every moment, so I said: "I
- don't see why the mere mention of a flask upsets you so. It isn't because
- you aren't used to one, especially when traveling. And since I was a mere
- baby I have been accustomed to intoxicants."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Barbara!" she interjected, in the most dreadful tone.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I mean, in the family," I said. "I have seen wine on our table ever since
- I can remember. I knew to put salt on a claret stain before I could talk."
- </p>
- <p>
- Well, you know how it is to see an enemy on the run, and although I regret
- to refer to my dear mother as an enemy, still at that moment she was such
- and no less. And she was beating it. It was the reference to my youth that
- had aroused me, and I was like a wounded lion. Besides, I knew well enough
- that if they refused to see that I was practically grown up, if not
- entirely, I would get a lot of Sis's clothes, fixed up with new ribbons.
- Faded old things! I'd had them for years.
- </p>
- <p>
- Better to be considered a bad woman than an unformed child.
- </p>
- <p>
- "However, mother," I finished, "if it is any comfort to you, I did not buy
- that flask. And I am not a confirmed alcoholic. By no means."
- </p>
- <p>
- "This settles it," she said, in a melancholy tone. "When I think of the
- comfort Leila has been to me, and the anxiety you have caused, I wonder
- where you get your&mdash;your DEVILTRY from. I am positively faint."
- </p>
- <p>
- I was alarmed, for she did look queer, with her face all white around the
- rouge. So I reached for the flask.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I'll give you a swig of this," I said. "It will pull you around in no
- time."
- </p>
- <p>
- But she held me off fiercely.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Never!" she said. "Never again. I shall empty the wine cellar. There will
- be nothing to drink in this house from now on. I do not know what we are
- coming to."
- </p>
- <p>
- She walked into the bathroom, and I heard her emptying the flask down the
- drain pipe. It was a very handsome flask, silver with gold stripes, and
- all at once I knew the young man would want it back. So I said:
- </p>
- <p>
- "Mother, please leave the flask here anyhow."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Certainly not."
- </p>
- <p>
- "It's not mine, mother."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Whose is it?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "It&mdash;a friend of mine loaned it to me."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Who?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "I can't tell you."
- </p>
- <p>
- "You can't TELL me! Barbara, I am utterly bewildered. I sent you away a
- simple child, and you return to me&mdash;what?"
- </p>
- <p>
- Well, we had about an hour's fight over it, and we ended in a compromise.
- I gave up the flask, and promised not to smoke and so forth, and I was to
- have some new dresses and a silk sweater, and to be allowed to stay up
- until ten o'clock, and to have a desk in my room for my work.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Work!" mother said. "Career! What next? Why can't you be like Leila, and
- settle down to having a good time?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Leila and I are different," I said loftily, for I resented her tone.
- "Leila is a child of the moment. Life for her is one grand, sweet Song.
- For me it is a serious matter. 'Life is real, life is earnest, and the
- grave is not its goal,'" I quoted in impassioned tones.
- </p>
- <p>
- (Because that is the way I feel. How can the grave be its goal? THERE MUST
- BE SOMETHING BEYOND. I have thought it all out, and I believe in a world
- beyond, but not in a hell. Hell, I believe, is the state of mind one gets
- into in this world as a result of one's wicked acts or one's wicked
- thoughts, and is in one's self.)
- </p>
- <p>
- As I have said, the other side of the compromise was that I was not to
- carry flasks with me, or drink any punch at parties if it had a stick in
- it, and you can generally find out by the taste. For if it is what Carter
- Brooks calls "loaded" it stings your tongue. Or if it tastes like cider
- it's probably champagne. And I was not to smoke any cigarettes.
- </p>
- <p>
- Mother was holding out on the sweater at that time, saying that Sis had a
- perfectly good one from Miami, and why not wear that? So I put up a strong
- protest about the cigarettes, although I have never smoked but once as I
- think the school knows, and that only half through, owing to getting
- dizzy. I said that Sis smoked now and then, because she thought it looked
- smart; but that, if I was to have a career, I felt that the soothing
- influence of tobacco would help a lot.
- </p>
- <p>
- So I got the new sweater, and everything looked smooth again, and mother
- kissed me on the way out, and said she had not meant to be harsh, but that
- my great uncle Putnam had been a notorious drunkard, and I looked like
- him, although of a more refined type.
- </p>
- <p>
- There was a dreadful row that night, however, when father came home. We
- were all dressed for dinner, and waiting in the drawing room, and Leila
- was complaining about me, as usual.
- </p>
- <p>
- "She looks older than I do now, mother," she said. "If she goes to the
- seashore with us I'll have her always tagging at my heals. I don't see why
- I can't have my first summer in peace." Oh, yes, we were going to the
- shore, after all. Sis wanted it, and everybody does what she wants,
- regardless of what they prefer, even fishing.
- </p>
- <p>
- "First summer!" I exclaimed. "One would think you were a teething baby!"
- </p>
- <p>
- "I was speaking to mother, Barbara. Everyone knows that a debutante only
- has one year nowadays, and if she doesn't go off in that year she's swept
- away by the flood of new girls the next fall. We might as well be frank.
- And while Barbara's not a beauty, as soon as the bones in her neck get a
- little flesh on them she won't be hopeless, and she has a flippant manner
- that men like."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I intend to keep Barbara under my eyes this summer," mother said firmly.
- "After last Christmas's happenings, and our discovery today, I shall keep
- her with me. She need not, however, interfere with you, Leila. Her hours
- are mostly different, and I will see that her friends are the younger
- boys."
- </p>
- <p>
- I said nothing, but I knew perfectly well she had in mind Eddie Perkins
- and Willie Graham, and a lot of other little kids that hang around the
- fruit punch at parties, and throw the peas from the croquettes at each
- other when the footmen are not near, and pretend they are allowed to
- smoke, but have sworn off for the summer.
- </p>
- <p>
- I was naturally indignant at Sis's words, which were not filial, to my
- mind, but I replied as sweetly as possible:
- </p>
- <p>
- "I shall not be in your way, Leila. I ask nothing but food and shelter,
- and that perhaps not for long."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Why? Do you intend to die?" she demanded.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I intend to work," I said. "It's more interesting than dieing, and will
- be a novelty in this house."
- </p>
- <p>
- Father came in just then, and he said:
- </p>
- <p>
- "I'll not wait to dress, Clara. Hello, children. I'll just change my
- collar while you ring for the cocktails."
- </p>
- <p>
- Mother got up and faced him with majesty.
- </p>
- <p>
- "We are not going to have, any" she said.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Any what?" said father from the doorway.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I have had some fruit juice prepared with a dash of bitters. It is quite
- nice. And I'll ask you, James, not to explode before the servants. I will
- explain later."
- </p>
- <p>
- Father has a very nice disposition but I could see that mother's manner
- got on his nerves, as it got on mine. Anyhow there was a terrific fuss,
- with Sis playing the piano so that the servants would not hear, and in the
- end father had a cocktail. Mother waited until he had had it, and was
- quieter, and then she told him about me, and my having a flask in my
- suitcase. Of course I could have explained, but if they persisted in
- misunderstanding me, why not let them do so, and be miserable?
- </p>
- <p>
- "It's a very strange thing, Bab," he said, looking at me, "that everything
- in this house is quiet until you come home, and then we get as lively as
- kittens in a frying pan. We'll have to marry you off pretty soon, to save
- our piece of mind."
- </p>
- <p>
- "James!" said my mother. "Remember last winter, please."
- </p>
- <p>
- There was no claret or anything with dinner, and father ordered mineral
- water, and criticized the food, and fussed about Sis's dressmaker's bill.
- And the second man gave notice immediately after we left the dining room.
- When mother reported that, as we were having coffee in the drawing room,
- father said:
- </p>
- <p>
- "Humph! Well, what can you expect? Those fellows have been getting the
- best half of a bottle of claret every night since they've been here, and
- now it's cut off. Damned if I wouldn't like to leave myself."
- </p>
- <p>
- From that time on I knew that I was watched. It made little or no
- difference to me. I had my work, and it filled my life. There were times
- when my soul was so filled with joy that I could hardly bare it. I had one
- act done in two days. I wrote out the love scenes in full, because I
- wanted to be sure of what they would say to each other. How I thrilled as
- each marvelous burst of fantasy flowed from my pen! But the dialogue of
- less interesting parts I left for the actors to fill in themselves. I
- consider this the best way, as it gives them a chance to be original, and
- not to have to say the same thing over and over.
- </p>
- <p>
- Jane Raleigh came over to see me the day after I came home, and I read her
- some of the love scenes. She positively wept with excitement.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Bab," she said, "if any man, no matter who, ever said those things to me,
- I'd go straight into his arms. I couldn't help it. Whose going to act in
- it?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "I think I'll have Robert Edeson, or Richard Mansfield."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Mansfield's dead," said Jane.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Honestly?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Honest he is. Why don't you get some of these moving picture actors? They
- never have a chance in the Movies, only acting and not talking."
- </p>
- <p>
- Well, that sounded logical. And then I read her the place where the cruel
- first husband comes back and finds her married again and happy, and takes
- the children out to drown them, only he can't because they can swim, and
- they pull him in instead. The curtain goes down on nothing but a few
- bubbles rising to mark his watery grave.
- </p>
- <p>
- Jane was crying.
- </p>
- <p>
- "It is too touching for words, Bab!" she said. "It has broken my heart. I
- can just close my eyes and see the theater dark, and the stage almost
- dark, and just those bubbles coming up and breaking. Would you have to
- have a tank?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "I daresay," I replied dreamily. "Let the other people worry about that. I
- can only give them the material, and hope that they have intelligence
- enough to grasp it."
- </p>
- <p>
- I think Sis must have told Carter Brooks something about the trouble I was
- in, for he brought me a box of candy one afternoon, and winked at me when
- mother was not looking.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Don't open it here," he whispered.
- </p>
- <p>
- So I was forced to control my impatience, though passionately fond of
- candy. And when I got to my room later, the box was full of cigarettes. I
- could have screamed. It just gave me one more thing to hide, as if a man's
- suit and shirt and so on was not sufficient.
- </p>
- <p>
- But Carter paid more attention to me than he ever had before, and at a tea
- dance somebody had at the country club he took me to one side and gave me
- a good talking to.
- </p>
- <p>
- "You're being rather a bad child, aren't you?" he said.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Certainly not."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Well, not bad, but&mdash;er&mdash;naughty. Now see here, Bab, I'm fond of
- you, and you're growing into a mighty pretty girl. But your whole social
- life is at stake. For heaven's sake, at least until you're married, cut
- out the cigarettes and booze."
- </p>
- <p>
- That cut me to the heart, but what could I say?
- </p>
- <p>
- Well, July came, and we had rented a house at Little Hampton and
- everywhere one went one fell over an open trunk or a barrel containing
- silver or linen.
- </p>
- <p>
- Mother went around with her lips moving as if in prayer, but she was
- really repeating lists, such as sowing basket, table candles, headache
- tablets, black silk stockings and tennis rackets.
- </p>
- <p>
- Sis got some lovely clothes, mostly imported, but they had a woman come in
- and sew for me. Hannah and she used to interrupt my most precious moments
- at my desk by running a tape measure around me, or pinning a paper pattern
- to me. The sewing woman always had her mouth full of pins, and once, owing
- to my remarking that I wished I had been illegitimate, so I could go away
- and live my own life, she swallowed one. It caused a grate deal of
- excitement, with Hannah blaming me and giving her vinegar to swallow to
- soften the pin. Well, it turned out all right, for she kept on living, but
- she pretended to have sharp pains all over her here and there, and if the
- pin had been as lively as a tadpole and wriggled from spot to spot, it
- could not have hurt in so many places.
- </p>
- <p>
- Of course they blamed me, and I shut myself up more and more in my
- sanctuary. There I lived with the creatures of my dreams, and forgot for a
- while that I was only a Sub-Deb, and that Leila's last year's tennis
- clothes were being fixed over for me.
- </p>
- <p>
- But how true what dear Shakespeare says:
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p class="indent30">
- dreams,
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- Which are the children of an idle brain.
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- Begot of nothing but vain fantasy.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p>
- I loved my dreams, but alas, they were not enough. After a tortured hour
- or two at my desk, living in myself the agonies of my characters,
- suffering the pangs of the wife with two husbands and both living,
- struggling in the water with the children, fruit of the first union, dying
- with number two and blowing my last bubbles heavenward&mdash;after all
- these emotions, I was done out.
- </p>
- <p>
- Jane came in one day and found me prostrate on my couch, with a light of
- suffering in my eyes.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Dearest!" cried Jane, and gliding to my side, fell on her knees.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Jane!"
- </p>
- <p>
- "What is it? You are ill?"
- </p>
- <p>
- I could hardly more than whisper. In a low tone I said:
- </p>
- <p>
- "He is dead."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Dearest!"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Drowned!"
- </p>
- <p>
- At first she thought I meant a member of my family. But when she
- understood she looked serious.
- </p>
- <p>
- "You are too intense, Bab," she said solemnly. "You suffer too much. You
- are wearing yourself out."
- </p>
- <p>
- "There is no other way," I replied in broken tones.
- </p>
- <p>
- Jane went to the Mirror and looked at herself. Then she turned to me.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Others don't do it."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I must work out my own Salvation, Jane," I observed firmly. But she had
- roused me from my apathy, and I went into Sis's room, returning with a box
- of candy some one had sent her. "I must feel, Jane, or I cannot write."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Pooh! Loads of writers get fat on it. Why don't you try comedy? It pays
- well."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Oh&mdash;MONEY!" I said, in a disgusted tone.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Your FORTE, of course, is love," she said. "Probably that's because
- you've had so much experience." Owing to certain reasons it is generally
- supposed that I have experienced the gentle passion. But not so, alas!
- "Bab," Jane said, suddenly, "I have been your friend for a long time. I
- have never betrayed you. You can trust me with your life. Why don't you
- tell me?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Tell you what?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Something has happened. I see it in your eyes. No girl who is happy and
- has not a tragic story stays at home shut up at a messy desk when everyone
- is out at the club playing tennis. Don't talk to me about a career. A
- girl's career is a man and nothing else. And especially after last winter,
- Bab. Is&mdash;is it the same one?"
- </p>
- <p>
- Here I made my fatal error. I should have said at once that there was no
- one, just as there had been no one last winter. But she looked so intense,
- sitting there, and after all, why should I not have an amorous experience?
- I am not ugly, and can dance well, although inclined to lead because of
- dancing with other girls all winter at school. So I lay back on my pillow
- and stared at the ceiling.
- </p>
- <p>
- "No. It is not the same man."
- </p>
- <p>
- "What is he like? Bab, I'm so excited I can't sit still."
- </p>
- <p>
- "It&mdash;it hurts to talk about him," I observed faintly.
- </p>
- <p>
- Now I intended to let it go at that, and should have, had not Jane kept on
- asking questions. Because I had had a good lesson the winter before, and
- did not intend to deceive again. And this I will say&mdash;I really told
- Jane Raleigh nothing. She jumped to her own conclusions. And as for her
- people saying she cannot chum with me any more, I will only say this: If
- Jane Raleigh smokes she did not learn it from me.
- </p>
- <p>
- Well, I had gone as far as I meant to. I was not really in love with
- anyone, although I liked Carter Brooks, and would possibly have loved him
- with all the depth of my nature if Sis had not kept an eye on me most of
- the time. However&mdash;&mdash;
- </p>
- <p>
- Jane seemed to be expecting something, and I tried to think of some way to
- satisfy her and not make any trouble. And then I thought of the suitcase.
- So I locked the door and made her promise not to tell, and got the whole
- thing out of the toy closet.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Wha&mdash;what is it?" asked Jane.
- </p>
- <p>
- I said nothing, but opened it all up. The flask was gone, but the rest was
- there, and Carter's box too. Jane leaned down and lifted the trousers and
- poked around somewhat. Then she straitened and said:
- </p>
- <p>
- "You have run away and got married, Bab."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Jane!"
- </p>
- <p>
- She looked at me piercingly.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Don't lie to me," she said accusingly. "Or else what are you doing with a
- man's whole outfit, including his dirty collar? Bab, I just can't bare
- it."
- </p>
- <p>
- Well, I saw that I had gone to far, and was about to tell Jane the truth
- when I heard the sewing woman in the hall. I had all I could do to get the
- things put away, and with Jane looking like death I had to stand there and
- be fitted for one of Sis's chiffon frocks, with the low neck filled in
- with net.
- </p>
- <p>
- "You must remember, Miss Bab," said the human pin cushion, "that you are
- still a very young girl, and not out yet."
- </p>
- <p>
- Jane got up off the bed suddenly.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I&mdash;I guess I'll go, Bab," she said. "I don't feel very well."
- </p>
- <p>
- As she went out she stopped in the doorway and crossed her heart, meaning
- that she would die before she would tell anything. But I was not
- comfortable. It is not a pleasant thought that your best friend considers
- you married and gone beyond recall, when in truth you are not, or even
- thinking about it, except in idle moments.
- </p>
- <p>
- The seen now changes. Life is nothing but such changes. No sooner do we
- alight on one branch, and begin to sip the honey from it, but we are taken
- up and carried elsewhere, perhaps to the mountains or to the sea-shore,
- and there left to make new friends and find new methods of enjoyment.
- </p>
- <p>
- The flight&mdash;or journey&mdash;was in itself an anxious time. For on my
- otherwise clear conscience rested the weight of that strange suitcase.
- Fortunately Hannah was so busy that I was left to pack my belongings
- myself, and thus for a time my guilty secret was safe. I put my things in
- on top of the masculine articles, not daring to leave any of them in the
- closet, owing to house-cleaning, which is always done before our return in
- the fall.
- </p>
- <p>
- On the train I had a very unpleasant experience, due to Sis opening my
- suitcase to look for a magazine, and drawing out a soiled gentleman's
- collar. She gave me a very piercing glance, but said nothing and at the
- next opportunity I threw it out of a window, concealed in a newspaper.
- </p>
- <p>
- We now approach the catastrophe. My book on play writing divides plays
- into Introduction, Development, Crisis, Denouement and Catastrophe. And so
- one may divide life. In my case the cinder proved the introduction, as
- there was none other. I consider that the suitcase was the development, my
- showing it to Jane Raleigh was the crisis, and the denouement or
- catastrophe occurred later on.
- </p>
- <p>
- Let us then proceed to the catastrophe.
- </p>
- <p>
- Jane Raleigh came to see me off at the train. Her family was coming the
- next day. And instead of flowers, she put a small bundle into my hands.
- "Keep it hidden, Bab," she said, "and tear up the card."
- </p>
- <p>
- I looked when I got a chance, and she had crocheted me a wash cloth, with
- a pink edge. "For your linen chest," the card said, "and I'm doing a bath
- towel to match."
- </p>
- <p>
- I tore up the card, but I put the wash cloth with the other things I was
- trying to hide, because it is bad luck to throw a gift away. But I hoped,
- as I seemed to be getting more things to conceal all the time, that she
- would make me a small bath towel, and not the sort as big as a bed spread.
- </p>
- <p>
- Father went with us to get us settled, and we had a long talk while mother
- and Sis made out lists for dinners and so forth.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Look here, Bab," he said, "something's wrong with you. I seem to have
- lost my only boy, and have got instead a sort of tear-y young person I
- don't recognize."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I'm growing up, father" I said. I did not mean to rebuke him, but ye
- gods! Was I the only one to see that I was no longer a child?
- </p>
- <p>
- "Sometimes I think you are not very happy with us."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Happy?" I pondered. "Well, after all, what is happiness?"
- </p>
- <p>
- He took a spell of coughing then, and when it was over he put his arms
- around me and was quite affectionate.
- </p>
- <p>
- "What a queer little rat it is!" he said.
- </p>
- <p>
- I only repeat this to show how even my father, with all his affection and
- good qualities, did not understand and never would understand. My heart
- was full of a longing to be understood. I wanted to tell him my yearnings
- for better things, my aspirations to make my life a great and glorious
- thing. AND HE DID NOT UNDERSTAND.
- </p>
- <p>
- He gave me five dollars instead. Think of the tragedy of it!
- </p>
- <p>
- As we went along, and he pulled my ear and finally went asleep with a hand
- on my shoulder, the bareness of my life came to me. I shook with sobs. And
- outside somewhere Sis and mother made dinner lists. Then and there I made
- up my mind to work hard and achieve, to become great and powerful, to
- write things that would ring the hearts of men&mdash;and women, to, of
- course&mdash;and to come back to them some day, famous and beautiful, and
- when they sued for my love, to be kind and haughty, but cold. I felt that
- I would always be cold, although gracious.
- </p>
- <p>
- I decided then to be a writer of plays first, and then later on to act in
- them. I would thus be able to say what came into my head, as it was my own
- play. Also to arrange the scenes so as to wear a variety of gowns,
- including evening things. I spent the rest of the afternoon manicuring my
- nails in our state room.
- </p>
- <p>
- Well, we got there at last. It was a large house, but everything was to
- thin about it. The school will understand this, the same being the
- condition of the new freshman dormitory. The walls were to thin, and so
- were the floors. The doors shivered in the wind, and palpitated if you
- slammed them. Also you could hear every sound everywhere.
- </p>
- <p>
- I looked around me in despair. Where, oh where, was I to find my cherished
- solitude? Where?
- </p>
- <p>
- On account of Hannah hating a new place, and considering the house an
- insult to the servants, especially only one bathroom for the lot of them,
- she let me unpack alone, and so far I was safe. But where was I to work?
- Fate settled that for me however.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- There is no armor against fate;
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- Death lays his icy hand on Kings.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p class="indent25">
- J. Shirley; Dirge.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p>
- Previously, however, mother and I had had a talk. She sailed into my room
- one evening, dressed for dinner, and found me in my ROBE DE NUIT, curled
- up in the window seat admiring the view of the ocean.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Well!" she said. "Is this the way you intend going to dinner?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "I do not care for any dinner," I replied. Then, seeing she did not
- understand, I said coldly. "How can I care for food, mother, when the sea
- looks like a dying opal?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Dying pussycat!" mother said, in a very nasty way. "I don't know what has
- come over you, Barbara. You used to be a normal child, and there was some
- accounting for what you were going to do. But now! Take off that
- nightgown, and I'll have Tanney hold off dinner for half an hour."
- </p>
- <p>
- Tanney was the butler who had taken Patrick's place.
- </p>
- <p>
- "If you insist," I said coldly. "But I shall not eat."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Why not?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "You wouldn't understand, mother."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Oh, I wouldn't? Well, suppose I try," she said, and sat down. "I am not
- very intelligent, but if you put it clearly I may grasp it. Perhaps you'd
- better speak slowly, also."
- </p>
- <p>
- So, sitting there in my room, while the sea throbbed in tireless beats
- against the shore, while the light faded and the stars issued, one by one,
- like a rash on the face of the sky, I told mother of my dreams. I
- intended, I said, to write life as it really is, and not as supposed to
- be.
- </p>
- <p>
- "It may in places be, ugly" I said, "but truth is my banner. The truth is
- never ugly, because it is real. It is, for instance, not ugly if a man is
- in love with the wife of another, if it is real love, and not the passing
- fancy of a moment."
- </p>
- <p>
- Mother opened her mouth, but did not say anything.
- </p>
- <p>
- "There was a time," I said, "when I longed for things that now have no
- value whatever to me. I cared for clothes and even for the attentions of
- the other sex. But that has passed away, mother. I have now no thought but
- for my career."
- </p>
- <p>
- I watched her face, and soon the dreadful understanding came to me. She,
- too, did not understand. My literary aspirations were as nothing to her!
- </p>
- <p>
- Oh, the bitterness of that moment. My mother, who had cared for me as a
- child, and obeyed my slightest wish, no longer understood me. And saddest
- of all, there was no way out. None. Once, in my youth, I had believed that
- I was not the child of my parents at all, but an adopted one&mdash;perhaps
- of rank and kept out of my inheritance by those who had selfish motives.
- But now I knew that I had no rank or inheritance, save what I should carve
- out for myself. There was no way out. None.
- </p>
- <p>
- Mother rose slowly, staring at me with perfectly fixed and glassy eyes.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I am absolutely sure," she said, "that you are on the edge of something.
- It may be typhoid, or it may be an elopement. But one thing is certain.
- You are not normal."
- </p>
- <p>
- With this she left me to my thoughts. But she did not neglect me. Sis came
- up after dinner, and I saw mother's fine hand in that. Although not hungry
- in the usual sense of the word, I had begun to grow rather empty, and was
- nibbling out of a box of chocolates when Sis came.
- </p>
- <p>
- She got very little out of me. To one with softness and tenderness I would
- have told all, but Sis is not that sort. And at last she showed her claws.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Don't fool yourself for a minute," she said. "This literary pose has not
- fooled anybody. Either you're doing it to appear interesting, or you've
- done something you're scared about. Which is it?"
- </p>
- <p>
- I refused to reply.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Because if it's the first, and you're trying to look literary, you are
- going about it wrong," she said. "Real Literary People don't go round
- mooning and talking about the opal sea."
- </p>
- <p>
- I saw mother had been talking, and I drew myself up.
- </p>
- <p>
- "They look and act like other people," said Leila, going to the bureau and
- spilling powder all over the place. "Look at Beecher."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Beecher!" I cried, with a thrill that started inside my elbows. (I have
- read this to one or two of the girls, and they say there is no such
- thrill. But not all people act alike under the influence of emotion, and
- mine is in my arms, as stated.)
- </p>
- <p>
- "The playwright," Sis said. "He's staying next door. And if he does any
- languishing it is not by himself."
- </p>
- <p>
- There may be some who have for a long time had an ideal, but without
- hoping ever to meet him, and then suddenly learning that he is nearby,
- with indeed but a wall or two between, can be calm and cool. But I am not
- like that. Although long suppression has taught me to dissemble at times,
- where my heart is concerned I am powerless.
- </p>
- <p>
- For it was at last my heart that was touched. I, who had scorned the other
- sex and felt that I was born cold and always would be cold, that day I
- discovered the truth. Reginald Beecher was my ideal. I had never spoken to
- him, nor indeed seen him, except for his pictures. But the very mention of
- his name brought a lump to my throat.
- </p>
- <p>
- Feeling better immediately, I got Sis out of the room and coaxed Hannah to
- bring me some dinner. While she was sneaking it out of the pantry I was
- dressing, and soon, as a new being, I was out on the stone bench at the
- foot of the lawn, gazing with rapt eyes at the sea.
- </p>
- <p>
- But fate was against me. Eddie Perkins saw me there and came over. He had
- but recently been put in long trousers, and those not his best ones but
- only white flannels. He was never sure of his garters, and was always
- looking to see if his socks were coming down. Well, he came over just as I
- was sure I saw Reginald Beecher next door on the veranda, and made himself
- a nuisance right away, trying all sorts of kid tricks, such as snapping a
- rubber band at me, and pulling out hairpins.
- </p>
- <p>
- But I felt that I must talk to someone. So I said:
- </p>
- <p>
- "Eddie, if you had your choice of love or a career, which would it be?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Why not both," he said, hitching the rubber band onto one of his front
- teeth and playing on it. "Neither ought to take up all a fellow's time.
- Say, listen to this! Talk about a ukelele!"
- </p>
- <p>
- "A woman can never have both."
- </p>
- <p>
- He played a while, strumming with one finger until the hand slipped off
- and stung him on the lip.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Once," I said, "I dreamed of a career. But I believe love's the most
- important."
- </p>
- <p>
- Well, I shall pass lightly over what followed. Why is it that a girl
- cannot speak of love without every member of the other sex present, no
- matter how young, thinking it is he? And as for mother maintaining that I
- kissed that wretched child, and they saw me from the drawing-room, it is
- not true and never was true. It was but one more misunderstanding which
- convinced the family that I was carrying on all manner of affairs.
- </p>
- <p>
- Carter Brooks had arrived that day, and was staying at the Perkins'
- cottage. I got rid of the Perkins' baby, as his nose was bleeding&mdash;but
- I had not slapped him hard at all, and felt little or no compunction&mdash;when
- I heard Carter coming down the walk. He had called to see Leila, but she
- had gone to a beach dance and left him alone. He never paid any attention
- to me when she was around, and I received him coolly.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Hello!" he said.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Well?" I replied.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Is that the way you greet me, Bab?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "It's the way I would greet most any left-over," I said. "I eat hash at
- school, but I don't have to pretend to like it."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I came to see YOU."
- </p>
- <p>
- "How youthful of you!" I replied, in stinging tones.
- </p>
- <p>
- He sat down on a bench and stared at me.
- </p>
- <p>
- "What's got into you lately?" he said. "Just as you're getting to be the
- prettiest girl around, and I'm strong for you, you&mdash;you turn into a
- regular rattlesnake."
- </p>
- <p>
- The kindness of his tone upset me considerably, to who so few kind words
- had come recently. I am compelled to confess that I wept, although I had
- not expected to, and indeed shed few tears, although bitter ones.
- </p>
- <p>
- How could I possibly know that the chaste salute of Eddie Perkins and my
- head on Carter Brooks' shoulder were both plainly visible against the
- rising moon? But this was the case, especially from the house next door.
- </p>
- <p>
- But I digress.
- </p>
- <p>
- Suddenly Carter held me off and shook me somewhat.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Sit up here and tell me about it," he said. "I'm getting more scared
- every minute. You are such an impulsive little beast, and you turn the
- fellows' heads so&mdash;look here, is Jane Raleigh lying, or did you run
- away and get married to someone?"
- </p>
- <p>
- I am aware that I should have said, then and there, No. But it seemed a
- shame to spoil things just as they were getting interesting. So I said,
- through my tears:
- </p>
- <p>
- "Nobody understands me. Nobody. And I'm so lonely."
- </p>
- <p>
- "And of course you haven't run away with anyone, have you?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Not&mdash;exactly."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Bless you, Bab!" he said. And I might as well say that he kissed me,
- because he did, although unexpectedly. Somebody just then moved a chair on
- the porch next door and coughed rather loudly, so Carter drew a long
- breath and got up.
- </p>
- <p>
- "There's something about you lately, Bab, that I don't understand," he
- said. "You&mdash;you're mysterious. That's the word. In a couple of years
- you'll be the real thing."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Come and see me then," I said in a demure manner. And he went away.
- </p>
- <p>
- So I sat on my bench and looked at the sea and dreamed. It seemed to me
- that centuries must have passed since I was a lighthearted girl, running
- up and down that beach, paddling, and so forth, with no thought of the
- future farther away than my next meal.
- </p>
- <p>
- Once I lived to eat. Now I merely ate to live, and hardly that. The fires
- of genius must be fed, but no more.
- </p>
- <p>
- Sitting there, I suddenly made a discovery. The boat house was near me,
- and I realized that upstairs, above the bath-houses, et cetera, there must
- be a room or two. The very thought intrigued me (a new word for interest,
- but coming into use, and sounding well).
- </p>
- <p>
- Solitude&mdash;how I craved it for my work. And here it was, or would be
- when I had got the place fixed up. True, the next door boat-house was
- close, but a boat-house is a quiet place, generally, and I knew that
- nowhere, aside from the desert, is there perfect silence.
- </p>
- <p>
- I investigated at once, but found the place locked and the boatman gone.
- However, there was a lattice, and I climbed up that and got in. I had a
- fright there, as it seemed to be full of people, but I soon saw it was
- only the family bathing suits hung up to dry. Aside from the odor of
- drying things it was a fine study, and I decided to take a small table
- there, and the various tools of my profession.
- </p>
- <p>
- Climbing down, however, I had a surprise. For a man was just below, and I
- nearly put my foot on his shoulder in the darkness.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Hello!" he said. "So it's YOU."
- </p>
- <p>
- I was quite speechless. It was Mr. Beecher himself, in his dinner clothes
- and bareheaded.
- </p>
- <p>
- Oh fluttering heart, be still. Oh pen, move steadily. OH TEMPORA O MORES!
- </p>
- <p>
- "Let me down," I said. I was still hanging to the lattice.
- </p>
- <p>
- "In a moment," he said. "I have an idea that the instant I do you'll
- vanish. And I have something to tell you."
- </p>
- <p>
- I could hardly believe my ears.
- </p>
- <p>
- "You see," he went on, "I think you must move that bench."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Bench?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "You seem to be so very popular," he said. "And of course I'm only a
- transient and don't matter. But some evening one of the admirers may be on
- the Patten's porch, while another is with you on the bench. And&mdash;the
- Moon rises beyond it."
- </p>
- <p>
- I was silent with horror. So that was what he thought of me. Like all the
- others, he, too, did not understand. He considered me a flirt, when my
- only thoughts were serious ones, of immortality and so on.
- </p>
- <p>
- "You'd better come down now," he said. "I was afraid to warn you until I
- saw you climbing the lattice. Then I knew you were still young enough to
- take a friendly word of advice."
- </p>
- <p>
- I got down then and stood before him. He was magnificent. Is there
- anything more beautiful than a tall man with a gleaming expanse of dress
- shirt? I think not.
- </p>
- <p>
- But he was staring at me.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Look here," he said. "I'm afraid I've made a mistake after all. I thought
- you were a little girl."
- </p>
- <p>
- "That needn't worry you. Everybody does," I replied. "I'm seventeen, but I
- shall be a mere child until I come out."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Oh!" he said.
- </p>
- <p>
- "One day I am a child in the nursery," I said. "And the next I'm grown up
- and ready to be sold to the highest bidder."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I beg your pardon, I&mdash;&mdash;"
- </p>
- <p>
- "But I am as grown up now as I will ever be," I said. "And indeed more so.
- I think a great deal now, because I have plenty of time. But my sister
- never thinks at all. She is too busy."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Suppose we sit on the bench. The moon is too high to be a menace, and
- besides, I am not dangerous. Now, what do you think about?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "About life, mostly. But of course there is death, which is beautiful but
- cold. And&mdash;one always thinks of love, doesn't one?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Does one?" he asked. I could see he was much interested. As for me, I
- dared not consider whom it was who sat beside me, almost touching. That
- way lay madness.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Don't you ever," he said, "reflect on just ordinary things, like clothes
- and so forth?"
- </p>
- <p>
- I shrugged my shoulders.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I don't get enough new clothes to worry about. Mostly I think of my
- work."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Work?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "I am a writer" I said in a low, earnest tone.
- </p>
- <p>
- "No! How&mdash;how amazing. What do you write?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "I'm on a play now."
- </p>
- <p>
- "A comedy?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "No. A tragedy. How can I write a comedy when a play must always end in a
- catastrophe? The book says all plays end in crisis, denouement and
- catastrophe."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I can't believe it," he said. "But, to tell you a secret, I never read
- any books about plays."
- </p>
- <p>
- "We are not all gifted from berth, as you are," I observed, not to merely
- please him, but because I considered it the simple truth.
- </p>
- <p>
- He pulled out his watch and looked at it in the moonlight.
- </p>
- <p>
- "All this reminds me," he said, "that I have promised to go to work
- tonight. But this is so&mdash;er&mdash;thrilling that I guess the work can
- wait. Well&mdash;now go on."
- </p>
- <p>
- Oh, the joy of that night! How can I describe it? To be at last in the
- company of one who understood, who&mdash;as he himself had said in "Her
- Soul"&mdash;spoke my own language! Except for the occasional mosquito,
- there was no sound save the tumescent sea and his voice.
- </p>
- <p>
- Often since that time I have sat and listened to conversation. How flat it
- sounds to listen to father conversing about Gold, or Sis about Clothes, or
- even to the young men who come to call, and always talk about themselves.
- </p>
- <p>
- We were at last interrupted in a strange manner. Mr. Patten came down
- their walk and crossed to us, walking very fast. He stopped right in front
- of us and said:
- </p>
- <p>
- "Look here, Reg, this is about all I can stand."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Oh, go away, and sing, or do something," said Mr. Beecher sharply.
- </p>
- <p>
- "You gave me your word of honor" said the Patten man. "I can only remind
- you of that. Also of the expense I'm incurring, and all the rest of it.
- I've shown all sorts of patience, but this is the limit."
- </p>
- <p>
- He turned on his heel, but came back for a last word or two.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Now see here," he said, "we have everything fixed the way you said you
- wanted it. And I'll give you ten minutes. That's all."
- </p>
- <p>
- He stalked away, and Mr. Beecher looked at me.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Ten minutes of heaven," he said, "and then perdition with that bunch.
- Look here," he said, "I&mdash;I'm awfully interested in what you are
- telling me. Let's cut off up the beach and talk."
- </p>
- <p>
- Oh night of nights! Oh moon of moons!
- </p>
- <p>
- Our talk was strictly business. He asked me my plot, and although I had
- been warned not to do so, even to David Belasco, I gave it to him fully.
- And even now, when all is over, I am not sorry. Let him use it if he will.
- I can think of plenty of plots.
- </p>
- <p>
- The real tragedy is that we met father. He had been ordered to give up
- smoking, and I considered he had done so, mother feeling that I should be
- encouraged in leaving off cigarettes. So when I saw the cigar I was sure
- it was not father. It proved to be, however, and although he passed with
- nothing worse than a glare, I knew I was in more trouble.
- </p>
- <p>
- At last we reached the bench again, and I said good night. Our relations
- continued business-like to the last. He said:
- </p>
- <p>
- "Good night, little authoress, and let's have some more talks."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I'm afraid I've bored you," I said.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Bored me!" he said. "I haven't spent such an evening for years!"
- </p>
- <p>
- The family acted perfectly absurd about it. Seeing that they were going to
- make a fuss, I refused to say with whom I had been walking. You'd have
- thought I had committed a crime.
- </p>
- <p>
- "It has come to this, Barbara," mother said, pacing the floor. "You cannot
- be trusted out of our sight. Where do you meet all these men? If this is
- how things are now, what will it be when given your liberty?"
- </p>
- <p>
- Well, it is to painful to record. I was told not to leave the place for
- three days, although allowed the boat-house. And of course Sis had to
- chime in that she'd heard a rumor I had run away and got married, and
- although of course she knew it wasn't true, owing to no time to do so,
- still where there was smoke there was fire.
- </p>
- <p>
- But I felt that their confidence in me was going, and that night, after
- all were in the land of dreams, I took that wretched suit of clothes and
- so on to the boathouse, and hid them in the rafters upstairs.
- </p>
- <p>
- I come now to the strange event of the next day, and its sequel.
- </p>
- <p>
- The Patten place and ours are close together, and no other house near.
- Mother had been very cool about the Pattens, owing to nobody knowing them
- that we knew. Although I must say they had the most interesting people all
- the time, and Sis was crazy to call and meet some of them.
- </p>
- <p>
- Jane came that day to visit her aunt, and she ran down to see me first
- thing.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Come and have a ride," she said. "I've got the runabout, and after that
- we'll bathe and have a real time."
- </p>
- <p>
- But I shook my head.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I'm a prisoner, Jane," I said.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Honestly! Is it the play, or something else?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Something else, Jane," I said. "I can tell you nothing more. I am simply
- in trouble, as usual."
- </p>
- <p>
- "But why make you a prisoner, unless&mdash;&mdash;" She stopped suddenly
- and stared at me.
- </p>
- <p>
- "He has claimed you!" she said. "He is here, somewhere about this place,
- and now, having had time to think it over, you do not want to go to him.
- Don't deny it. I see it in your face. Oh, Bab, my heart aches for you."
- </p>
- <p>
- It sounded so like a play that I kept it up. Alas, with what results!
- </p>
- <p>
- "What else can I do, Jane?" I said.
- </p>
- <p>
- "You can refuse, if you do not love him. Oh Bab, I did not say it before,
- thinking you loved him. But no man who wears clothes like those could ever
- win my heart. At least, not permanently."
- </p>
- <p>
- Well, she did most of the talking. She had finished the bath towel, which
- was a large size, after all, and monogrammed, and she made me promise
- never to let my husband use it. When she went away she left it with me,
- and I carried it out and put it on the rafters, with the other things&mdash;I
- seemed to be getting more to hide every day.
- </p>
- <p>
- Things went all wrong the next day. Sis was in a bad temper, and as much
- as said I was flirting with Carter Brooks, although she never intends to
- marry him herself, owing to his not having money and never having asked
- her.
- </p>
- <p>
- I spent the morning in fixing up a studio in the boat-house, and felt
- better by noon. I took two boards on trestles and made a desk, and brought
- a dictionary and some pens and ink out. I use a dictionary because now and
- then I am uncertain how to spell a word.
- </p>
- <p>
- Events now moved swiftly and terribly. I did not do much work, being
- exhausted by my efforts to fix up the studio, and besides, feeling that
- nothing much was worth while when one's family did not and never would
- understand. At eleven o'clock Sis and Carter and Jane and some others went
- in bathing from our dock. Jane called up to me, but I pretended not to
- hear. They had a good time judging by the noise, although I should think
- Jane would cover her arms and neck in the water, being very thin. Legs one
- can do nothing with, although I should think stripes going around would
- help. But arms can have sleeves.
- </p>
- <p>
- However&mdash;the people next door went in too, and I thrilled to the core
- when Mr. Beecher left the bath-house and went down to the beech. What a
- physique! What shoulders, all brown and muscular! And to think that,
- strong as they were, they wrote the tender love scenes of his plays.
- Strong and tender&mdash;what descriptive words they are! It was then that
- I saw he had been vaccinated twice.
- </p>
- <p>
- To resume. All the Pattens went in, and a new girl with them, in a one
- piece suit. I do not deny that she was pretty. I only say that she was not
- modest, and that the way she stood on the Patten's dock and posed for Mr.
- Beecher's benefit was unnecessary and well, not respectable.
- </p>
- <p>
- She was nothing to me, nor I to her. But I watched her closely. I confess
- that I was interested in Mr. Beecher. Why not? He was a public character,
- and entitled to respect. Nay, even to love. But I maintain and will to my
- dying day, that such love is different from that ordinarily born to the
- other sex, and a thing to be proud of.
- </p>
- <p>
- Well, I was seeing a drama and did not even know it. After the rest had
- gone, Mr. Patten came to the door into Mr. Beecher's room in the
- bath-house&mdash;they are all in a row, with doors opening on the sand&mdash;and
- he had a box in his hand. He looked around, and no one was looking except
- me, and he did not see me. He looked very fierce and glum, and shortly
- after he carried in a chair and a folding card table. I thought this was
- very strange, but imagine how I felt when he came out carrying Mr.
- Beecher's clothes! He brought them all, going on his tiptoes and watching
- every minute. I felt like screaming.
- </p>
- <p>
- However, I considered that it was a practical joke, and I am no spoil
- sport. So I sat still and waited. They stayed in the water a long time,
- and the girl with the figure was always crawling out on the dock and then
- diving in to show off. Leila and the rest got sick of her actions and came
- in to lunch. They called up to me, but I said I was not hungry.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I don't know what's come over Bab," I heard Sis say to Carter Brooks.
- "She's crazy, I think."
- </p>
- <p>
- "She's seventeen," he said. "That's all. They get over it mostly, but she
- has it hard."
- </p>
- <p>
- I loathed him.
- </p>
- <p>
- Pretty soon the other crowd came up, and I could see every one knew the
- joke but Mr. Beecher. They all scuttled into their doorways, and Mr.
- Patten waited till Mr. Beecher was inside and had thrown out the shirt of
- his bathing suit. Then he locked the door from the outside.
- </p>
- <p>
- There was a silence for a minute. Then Mr. Beecher said in a terrible
- voice.
- </p>
- <p>
- "So that's the game, is it?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Now listen, Reg," Mr. Patten said, in a soothing voice. "I've tried
- everything but force, and now I'm driven to that. I've got to have that
- third act. The company's got the first two acts well under way, and I'm
- getting wires about every hour. I've got to have that script."
- </p>
- <p>
- "You go to Hell!" said Mr. Beecher. You could hear him plainly through the
- window, high up in the wall. And although I do not approve of an oath,
- there are times when it eases the tortured soul.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Now be reasonable, Reg," Mr. Patten pleaded. "I've put a fortune in this
- thing, and you're lying down on the job. You could do it in four hours if
- you'd put your mind to it."
- </p>
- <p>
- There was no answer to this. And he went on:
- </p>
- <p>
- "I'll send out food or anything. But nothing to drink. There's champagne
- on the ice for you when you've finished, however. And you'll find pens and
- ink and paper on the table."
- </p>
- <p>
- The answer to this was Mr. Beecher's full weight against the door. But it
- held, even against the full force of his fine physic.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Even if you do break it open," Mr. Patten said, "you can't go very far
- the way you are. Now be a good fellow, and let's get this thing done. It's
- for your good as well as mine. You'll make a fortune out of it."
- </p>
- <p>
- Then he went into his own door, and soon came out, looking like a
- gentleman, unless one knew, as I did, that he was a whited sepulcher.
- </p>
- <p>
- How long I sat there, paralyzed with emotion, I do not know. Hannah came
- out and roused me from my trance of grief. She is a kindly soul, although
- too afraid of mother to be helpful.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Come in like a good girl, Miss Bab," she said. "There's that fruit salad
- that cook prides herself on, and I'll ask her to brown a bit of sweetbread
- for you."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Hannah," I said in a low voice, "there is a crime being committed in this
- neighborhood, and you talk to me of food."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Good gracious, Miss Bab!"
- </p>
- <p>
- "I cannot tell you any more than that, Hannah," I said gently, "because it
- is only being done now, and I cannot make up my mind about it. But of
- course I do not want any food."
- </p>
- <p>
- As I say, I was perfectly gentle with her, and I do not understand why she
- burst into tears and went away.
- </p>
- <p>
- I sat and thought it all over. I could not leave, under the circumstances.
- But yet, what was I to do? It was hardly a police matter, being between
- friends, as one may say, and yet I simply could not bare to leave my ideal
- there in that damp bath-house without either food or, as one may say,
- raiment.
- </p>
- <p>
- About the middle of the afternoon it occurred to me to try to find a key
- for the lock of the bath-house. I therefore left my studio and proceeded
- to the house. I passed close by the fatal building, but there was no sound
- from it.
- </p>
- <p>
- I found a number of trunk-keys in a drawer in the library, and was about
- to escape with them, when father came in. He gave me a long look, and
- said:
- </p>
- <p>
- "Bee still buzzing?"
- </p>
- <p>
- I had hoped for some understanding from him, but my spirits fell at this
- speech.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I am still working, father," I said, in a firm if nervous tone. "I am not
- doing as good work as I would if things were different, but&mdash;I am at
- least content, if not happy."
- </p>
- <p>
- He stared at me, and then came over to me.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Put out your tongue," he said.
- </p>
- <p>
- Even against this crowning infamy I was silent.
- </p>
- <p>
- "That's all right," he said. "Now see here, Chicken, get into your riding
- togs and we'll order the horses. I don't intend to let this play-acting
- upset your health."
- </p>
- <p>
- But I refused. "Unless, of course, you insist," I finished. He only shook
- his head, however, and left the room. I felt that I had lost my last
- friend.
- </p>
- <p>
- I did not try the keys myself, but instead stood off a short distance and
- threw them through the window. I learned later that they struck Mr.
- Beecher on the head. Not knowing, of course, that I had flung them, and
- that my reason was pure friendliness and idealism, he threw them out again
- with a violent exclamation. They fell at my feet, and lay there, useless,
- rejected, tragic.
- </p>
- <p>
- At last I summoned courage to speak.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Can't I do something to help?" I said, in a quaking voice, to the window.
- </p>
- <p>
- There was no answer, but I could hear a pen scratching on paper.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I do so want to help you," I said, in a louder tone.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Go, away" said his voice, rather abstracted than angry.
- </p>
- <p>
- "May I try the keys?" I asked. Be still, my heart! For the scratching had
- ceased.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Who's that?" asked the beloved voice. I say 'beloved' because an ideal is
- always beloved. The voice was beloved, but sharp.
- </p>
- <p>
- "It's me."
- </p>
- <p>
- I heard him mutter something, and I think he came to the door.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Look here," he said. "Go away. Do you understand? I want to work. And
- don't come near here again until seven o'clock."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Very well," I said faintly.
- </p>
- <p>
- "And then come without fail," he said.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Yes, Mr. Beecher," I replied. How commanding he was! Strong but tender!
- </p>
- <p>
- "And if anyone comes around making a noise, before that, you shoot them
- for me, will you?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "SHOOT them?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Drive them off, or use a bean-shooter. Anything. But don't yell at them.
- It distracts me."
- </p>
- <p>
- It was a sacred trust. I, and only I, stood between him and his MAGNUM
- OPUS. I sat down on the steps of our bath-house, and took up my vigil.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was about five o'clock when I heard Jane approaching. I knew it was
- Jane, because she always wears tight shoes, and limps when unobserved.
- Although having the reputation of the smallest foot of any girl in our set
- in the city, I prefer comfort and ease, unhampered by heals&mdash;French
- or otherwise. No man will ever marry a girl because she wears a small
- shoe, and catches her heals in holes in the boardwalk, and has to soak her
- feet at night before she can sleep. However&mdash;&mdash;
- </p>
- <p>
- Jane came on, and found me crouched on the doorstep, in a lowly attitude,
- and holding my finger to my lips.
- </p>
- <p>
- She stopped and stared at me.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Hello," she said. "What do you think you are? A statue?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Hush, Jane," I said, in a low tone. "I can only ask you to be quiet and
- speak in whispers. I cannot give the reason."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Good heavens!" she whispered. "What has happened, Bab?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "It is happening now, but I cannot explain."
- </p>
- <p>
- "WHAT is happening?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Jane," I whispered, earnestly, "you have known me a long time and I have
- always been trustworthy, have I not?"
- </p>
- <p>
- She nodded. She is never exactly pretty, and now she had opened her mouth
- and forgot to close it.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Then ask no questions. Trust me, as I am trusting you." It seemed to me
- that Mr. Beecher threw his pen at the door, and began to pace the
- bath-house. Owing of course to his being in his bare feet, I was not
- certain. Jane heard something, too, for she clutched my arm.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Bab," she said, in intense tones, "if you don't explain I shall lose my
- mind. I feel now that I am going to shriek."
- </p>
- <p>
- She looked at me searchingly.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Somebody is a prisoner. That's all."
- </p>
- <p>
- It was the truth, was it not? And was there any reasons for Jane Raleigh
- to jump to conclusions as she did, and even to repeat later in public that
- I had told her that my lover had come for me, and that father had locked
- him up to prevent my running away with him, immuring him in the Patten's
- bath-house? Certainly not.
- </p>
- <p>
- Just then I saw the boatman coming who looks after our motor boat, and I
- tiptoed to him and asked him to go away, and not to come back unless he
- had quieter boats and would not whistle. He acted very ugly about it, I
- must say, but he went.
- </p>
- <p>
- When I came back, Jane was sitting thinking, with her forehead all
- puckered.
- </p>
- <p>
- "What I don't understand, Bab," she said, "is, why no noise?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Because he is writing," I explained. "Although his clothing has been
- taken away, he is writing. I don't think I told you, Jane, but that is his
- business. He is a writer. And if I tell you his name you will faint with
- surprise."
- </p>
- <p>
- She looked at me searchingly.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Locked up&mdash;and writing, and his clothing gone! What's he writing,
- Bab? His will?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "He is doing his duty to the end, Jane," I said softly. "He is writing the
- last act of a play. The company is rehearsing the first two acts, and he
- has to get this one ready, though the heavens fall."
- </p>
- <p>
- But to my surprise, she got up and said to me, in a firm voice:
- </p>
- <p>
- "Either you are crazy, Barbara Archibald, or you think I am. You've been
- stuffing me for about a week, and I don't believe a word of it. And you'll
- apologize to me or I'll never speak to you again."
- </p>
- <p>
- She said this loudly, and then went away, And Mr. Beecher said, through
- the door.
- </p>
- <p>
- "What the devil's the row about?"
- </p>
- <p>
- Perhaps my nerves were going, or possibly it was no luncheon and probably
- no dinner. But I said, just as if he had been an ordinary person:
- </p>
- <p>
- "Go on and write and get through. I can't stew on these steps all day."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I thought you were an amiable child."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I'm not amiable and I'm not a child."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Don't spoil your pretty face with frowns."
- </p>
- <p>
- "It's MY face. And you can't see it anyhow," I replied, venting in
- feminine fashion, my anger at Jane on the nearest object.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Look here," he said, through the door, "you've been my good angel. I'm
- doing more work than I've done in two months, although it was a dirty,
- low-down way to make me do it. You're not going back on me now, are you?"
- </p>
- <p>
- Well, I was mollified, as who would not be? So I said:
- </p>
- <p>
- "Well?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "What did Patten do with my clothes?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "He took them with him." He was silent, except for a muttered word.
- </p>
- <p>
- "You might throw those keys back again," he said. "Let me know first,
- however. You're the most accurate thrower I've ever seen."
- </p>
- <p>
- So I threw them through the window and I believe hit the ink bottle. But
- no matter. And he tried them, but none availed.
- </p>
- <p>
- So he gave up, and went back to work, having saved enough ink to finish
- with. But a few minutes later he called to me again, and I moved to the
- doorstep, where I sat listening, while apparently admiring the sea. He
- explained that having been thus forced, he had almost finished the last
- act, and it was a corker. And he said if he had his clothes and some
- money, and a key to get out, he'd go right back to town with it and put it
- in rehearsal. And at the same time he would give the Pattens something to
- worry about over night. Because, play or no play, it was a rotten thing to
- lock a man in a bath-house and take his clothes away.
- </p>
- <p>
- "But of course I can't get my clothes," he said. "They'll take cussed good
- care of that. And there's the key too. We're up against it, little
- sister."
- </p>
- <p>
- Although excited by his calling me thus, I retained my faculties, and
- said:
- </p>
- <p>
- "I have a suit of clothes you can have."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Thanks awfully," he said. "But from the slight acquaintance we have had,
- I don't believe they would fit me."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Gentleman's clothes," I said frigidly.
- </p>
- <p>
- "You have?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "In my studio," I said. "I can bring them, if you like. They look quite
- good, although creased."
- </p>
- <p>
- "You know" he said, after a moment's silence, "I can't quite believe this
- is really happening to me! Go and bring the suit of clothes, and&mdash;you
- don't happen to have a cigar, I suppose?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "I have a large box of cigarettes."
- </p>
- <p>
- "It is true," I heard him say through the door. "It is all true. I am
- here, locked in. The play is almost done. And a very young lady on the
- doorstep is offering me a suit of clothes and tobacco. I pinch myself. I
- am awake."
- </p>
- <p>
- Alas! Mingled with my joy at serving my ideal there was also grief. My
- idle had feet of clay. He was a slave, like the rest of us, to his body.
- He required clothes and tobacco. I felt that, before long, he might even
- ask for an apple, or something to stay the pangs of hunger. This I felt I
- could not bare.
- </p>
- <p>
- Perhaps I would better pass over quickly the events of the next hour. I
- got the suit and the cigarettes, and even Jane's bath towel, and threw
- them in to him. Also I believe he took a shower, as I heard the water
- running, At about seven o'clock he said he had finished the play. He put
- on the clothes which he observed almost fitted him, although gayer than he
- usually wore, and said that if I would give him a hair pin he thought he
- could pick the lock. But he did not succeed.
- </p>
- <p>
- Being now dressed, however, he drew a chair to the window and we talked
- together. It seemed like a dream that I should be there, on such intimate
- terms with a great playwright, who had just, even if under compulsion,
- finished a last act, I bared my very soul to him, such as about resembling
- Julia Marlowe, and no one understanding my craving to achieve a place in
- the world of art. We were once interrupted by Hannah looking for me for
- dinner. But I hid in a bath-house, and she went away.
- </p>
- <p>
- What was food to me compared with such a conversation?
- </p>
- <p>
- When Hannah had disappeared, he said suddenly:
- </p>
- <p>
- "It's rather unusual, isn't it, your having a suit of clothes and
- everything in your&mdash;er&mdash;studio?"
- </p>
- <p>
- But I did not explain fully, merely saving that it was a painful story.
- </p>
- <p>
- At half past seven I saw mother on the veranda looking for me, and I
- ducked out of sight, I was by this time very hungry, although I did not
- like to mention the fact, But Mr. Beecher made a suggestion, which was
- this: that the Pattens were evidently going to let him starve until he got
- through work, and that he would see them in perdition before he would be
- the butt for their funny remarks when they freed him. He therefore tried
- to escape out the window, but stuck fast, and finally gave it up.
- </p>
- <p>
- At last he said:
- </p>
- <p>
- "Look here, you're a curious child, but a nervy one. How'd you like to see
- if you can get the key? If you do we'll go to a hotel and have a real
- meal, and we can talk about your career."
- </p>
- <p>
- Although quivering with terror, I consented. How could I do otherwise,
- with such a prospect? For now I began to see that all other emotions
- previously felt were as nothing to this one. I confess, without shame,
- that I felt the stirring of the tender passion in my breast. Ah me, that
- it should have died ere it had hardly lived!
- </p>
- <p>
- "Where is the key?" I asked, in a rapt but anxious tone.
- </p>
- <p>
- He thought a while.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Generally," he said, "it hangs on a nail at the back entry. But the
- chances are that Patten took it up to his room this time, for safety,
- You'd know it if you saw it. It has some buttons off somebody's bathing
- suit tied to it."
- </p>
- <p>
- Here it was necessary to hide again, as father came stocking out, calling
- me in an angry tone. But shortly after-wards I was on my way to the
- Patten's house, on shaking knees. It was by now twilight, that beautiful
- period of romance, although the dinner hour also. Through the dusk I sped,
- toward what? I knew not.
- </p>
- <p>
- The Pattens and the one-piece lady were at dinner, and having a very good
- time, in spite of having locked a guest in the bath-house. Being used to
- servants and prowling around, since at one time when younger I had a habit
- of taking things from the pantry, I was quickly able to see that the key
- was not in the entry. I therefore went around to the front door and went
- in, being prepared, if discovered, to say that someone was in their
- bath-house and they ought to know it. But I was not heard among their
- sounds of revelry, and was able to proceed upstairs, which I did.
- </p>
- <p>
- But not having asked which was Mr. Patten's room, I was at a loss and
- almost discovered by a maid who was turning down the beds&mdash;much too
- early, also, and not allowed in the best houses until nine-thirty, since
- otherwise the rooms look undressed and informal.
- </p>
- <p>
- I had but time to duck into another chamber, and from there to a closet.
- </p>
- <h3>
- I REMAINED IN THAT CLOSET ALL NIGHT.
- </h3>
- <p>
- I will explain. No sooner had the maid gone than a woman came into the
- room and closed the door. I heard her moving around and I suddenly felt
- that she was going to bed, and might get her robe de nuit out of the
- closet. I was petrified. But it seems, while she really WAS undressing at
- that early hour, the maid had laid her night clothes out, and I was saved.
- </p>
- <p>
- Very soon a knock came to the door, and somebody came in, like Mrs.
- Patten's voice and said: "You're not going to bed, surely!"
- </p>
- <p>
- "I'm going to pretend to have a sick headache," said the other person, and
- I knew it was the one-piece lady. "He's going to come back in a frenzy,
- and he'll take it out on me, unless I'm prepared."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Poor Reggie!" said Mrs. Patten, "To think of him locked in there alone,
- and no clothes or anything. It's too funny for words."
- </p>
- <p>
- "You're not married to him."
- </p>
- <p>
- My heart stopped beating. Was SHE married to him? She was indeed. My dream
- was over. And the worst part of it was that for a married man I had done
- without food or exercise and now stood in a hot closet in danger of a
- terrible fuss.
- </p>
- <p>
- "No, thank heaven!" said Mrs. Patten. "But it was the only way to make him
- work. He is a lazy dog. But don't worry. We'll feed him before he sees
- you. He's always rather tractable after he's fed."
- </p>
- <p>
- Were ALL my dreams to go? Would they leave nothing to my shattered
- illusions? Alas, no.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Jolly him a little, too," said&mdash;&mdash;can I write it?&mdash;Mrs.
- Beecher. "Tell him he's the greatest thing in the world. That will help
- some. He's vain, you know, awfully vain. I expect he's written a lot of
- piffle."
- </p>
- <p>
- Had they listened they would have heard a low, dry sob, wrung from my
- tortured heart. But Mrs. Beecher had started a vibrator, and my anguished
- cry was lost.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Well," said Mrs. Patten, "Will has gone down to let him out, I expect
- he'll attack him. He's got a vile temper. I'll sit with you till he comes
- back, if you don't mind. I'm feeling nervous."
- </p>
- <p>
- It was indeed painful to recall the next half hour. I must tell the truth
- however. They discussed us, especially mother, who had not called. They
- said that we thought we were the whole summer colony, although every one
- was afraid of mother's tongue, and nobody would marry Leila, except Carter
- Brooks, and he was poor and no prospects. And that I was an incorrigible,
- and carried on something ghastly, and was going to be put in a convent. I
- became justly furious and was about to step out and tell them a few plain
- facts, when somebody hammered at the door and then came in. It was Mr.
- Patten.
- </p>
- <p>
- "He's gone!" he said.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Well, he won't go far, in bathing trunks," said Mrs. Beecher.
- </p>
- <p>
- "That's just it. His bathing trunks are there."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Well, he won't go far without them!"
- </p>
- <p>
- "He's gone so far I can't locate him."
- </p>
- <p>
- I heard Mrs. Beecher get up.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Are you in earnest, Will?" she said. "Do you mean that he has gone
- without a stitch of clothes, and can't be found?"
- </p>
- <p>
- Mrs. Patten gave a sort of screech.
- </p>
- <p>
- "You don't think&mdash;oh Will, he's so temperamental. You don't think
- he's drowned himself?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "No such luck," said Mrs. Beecher, in a cold tone. I hated her for it.
- True, he had deceived me. He was not as I had thought him. In our two
- conversations he had not mentioned his wife, leaving me to believe him
- free to love "where he listed," as the poet says.
- </p>
- <p>
- "There are a few clues," said Mr. Patten. "He got out by means of a wire
- hairpin, for one thing. And he took the manuscript with him, which he'd
- hardly have done if he meant to drown himself. Or even if, as we fear, he
- had no pockets. He has smoked a lot of cigarettes out of a candy box,
- which I did not supply him, and he left behind a bath towel that does not,
- I think, belong to us."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I should think he would have worn it," said Mrs. Beecher, in a scornful
- tone.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Here's the bath towel," Mr. Patten went on. "You may recognize the
- initials. I don't."
- </p>
- <p>
- "B. P. A.," said Mrs. Beecher. "Look here, don't they call that&mdash;that
- flibbertigibbet next door 'Barbara'?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "The little devil!" said Mr. Patten, in a raging tone. "She let him out,
- and of course he's done no work on the play or anything. I'd like to choke
- her."
- </p>
- <p>
- Nobody spoke then, and my heart beat fast and hard. I leave it to anybody,
- how they'd like to be shut in a closet and threatened with a violent death
- from without. Would or would they not ever be the same person afterwords?
- </p>
- <p>
- "I'll tell you what I'd do," said the Beecher woman. "I'd climb up the
- back of father, next door, and tell him what his little daughter has done,
- because I know she's mixed up in it, towel or no towel. Reg is always
- sappy when they're seventeen. And she's been looking moon-eyed at him for
- days."
- </p>
- <p>
- Well, the Pattens went away, and Mrs. Beecher manicured her nails,&mdash;I
- could hear her filing them&mdash;and sang around and was not much
- concerned, although for all she knew he was in the briny deep, a corpse.
- How true it is that "the paths of glory lead but to the grave."
- </p>
- <p>
- I got very tired and much hotter, and I sat down on the floor. After what
- seemed like hours, Mrs. Patten came back, all breathless, and she said:
- </p>
- <p>
- "The girl's gone too, Clare."
- </p>
- <p>
- "What girl?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Next door. If you want excitement, they've got it. The mother is in
- hysterics and there's a party searching the beach for her body. The truth
- is, of course, if that towel means anything."
- </p>
- <p>
- "That Reg has run away with her, of course," said Mrs. Beecher, in a
- resigned tone. "I wish he would grow up and learn something. He's becoming
- a nuisance. And when there are so many interesting people to run away
- with, to choose that chit!"
- </p>
- <p>
- Yes, she said that, And in my retreat I could but sit and listen, and of
- course perspire, which I did freely. Mrs. Patten went away, after talking
- about the "scandal" for some time. And I sat and thought of the beach
- being searched for my body, a thought which filled my eyes with tears of
- pity for what might have been, I still hoped Mrs. Beecher would go to bed,
- but she did not. Through the key hole I could see her with a book,
- reading, and not caring at all that Mr. Beecher's body, and mine too,
- might be washing about in the cruel sea, or have eloped to New York.
- </p>
- <p>
- I loathed her.
- </p>
- <p>
- At last I must have slept, for a bell rang, and there I was still in the
- closet, and she was answering it.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Arrested?" she said, "Well, I should think he'd better be, if what you
- say about clothing is true.... Well, then&mdash;what's he arrested for?...
- Oh, kidnapping! Well, if I'm any judge, they ought to arrest the Archibald
- girl for kidnapping HIM. No, don't bother me with it tonight. I'll try to
- read myself to sleep."
- </p>
- <p>
- So this was marriage! Did she flee to her unjustly accused husband's side
- and comfort him? Not she. She went to bed.
- </p>
- <p>
- At daylight, being about smothered, I opened the closet door and drew a
- breath of fresh air. Also I looked at her, and she was asleep, with her
- hair in patent wavers. Ye gods!
- </p>
- <p>
- The wife of Reginald Beecher thus to distort her looks at night! I could
- not bare it.
- </p>
- <p>
- I averted my eyes, and on my tiptoes made for the window.
- </p>
- <p>
- My sufferings were over. In a short time I had slid down and was making my
- way through the dewy morn toward my home. Before the sun was up, or more
- than starting, I had climbed to my casement by means of a wire trellis,
- and put on my 'robe de nuit'. But before I settled to sleep I went to the
- pantry and there satisfied the pangs of hunger having had nothing since
- breakfast the day before. All the lights seemed to be on, on the lower
- floor, which I considered wasteful of Tanney, the butler. But being
- sleepy, gave it no further thought. And so to bed, as the great English
- dairy-keeper, Pepys, had said in his dairy.
- </p>
- <p>
- It seemed but a few moments later that I heard a scream, and opening my
- eyes, saw Leila in the doorway. She screamed again, and mother came and
- stood beside her. Although very drowsy, I saw that they still wore their
- dinner clothes.
- </p>
- <p>
- They stared as if transfixed, and then mother gave a low moan, and said to
- Sis:
- </p>
- <p>
- "That unfortunate man has been in jail all night."
- </p>
- <p>
- And Sis said: "Jane Raleigh is crazy. That's all." Then they looked at me,
- and mother burst into tears. But Sis said:
- </p>
- <p>
- "You little imp! Don't tell me you've been in that bed all night. I KNOW
- BETTER."
- </p>
- <p>
- I closed my eyes. They were not of the understanding sort, and never would
- be.
- </p>
- <p>
- "If that's the way you feel I shall tell you nothing," I said wearily.
- </p>
- <p>
- "WHERE HAVE YOU BEEN?" mother said, in a slow and dreadful voice.
- </p>
- <p>
- Well, I saw then that a part of the truth must be disclosed, especially
- since she has for some time considered sending me to a convent, although
- without cause, and has not done so for fear of my taking the veil. So I
- told her this. I said:
- </p>
- <p>
- "I spent the night shut in a clothes closet, but where is my secret. I
- cannot tell you."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Barbara! You MUST tell me."
- </p>
- <p>
- "It is not my secret alone, mother."
- </p>
- <p>
- She caught at the foot of the bed.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Who was shut with you in that closet?" she demanded in a shaking voice.
- "Barbara, there is another wretched man in all this. It could not have
- been Mr. Beecher, because he has been in the station house all night."
- </p>
- <p>
- I sat up, leaning on one elbow, and looked at her earnestly.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Mother" I said, "you have done enough damage, interfering with careers&mdash;not
- only mine, but another's imperiled now by not having a last act. I can
- tell you no more, except"&mdash;here my voice took on a deep and intense
- fiber&mdash;"that I have done nothing to be ashamed of, although
- unconventional."
- </p>
- <p>
- Mother put her hands to her face, and emitted a low, despairing cry.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Come," Leila said to her, as to a troubled child. "Come, and Hannah can
- use the vibrator on your spine."
- </p>
- <p>
- So she went, but before she left she said:
- </p>
- <p>
- "Barbara, if you will only promise to be a good girl, and give us a chance
- to live this scandal down, I will give you anything you ask for."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Mother!" Sis said, in an angry tone.
- </p>
- <p>
- "What can I do, Leila?" mother said. "The girl is attractive, and probably
- men will always be following her and making trouble. Think of last winter.
- I know it is bribery, but it is better than scandal."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I want nothing, mother," I said, in a low, heart stricken tone, "save to
- be allowed to live my own life and to have a career."
- </p>
- <p>
- "My heavens," mother said, "if I hear that word again, I'll go crazy."
- </p>
- <p>
- So she went away, and Sis came over and looked down at me.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Well!" she said. "What's happened anyhow? Of course you've been up to
- some mischief, but I don't suppose anybody will ever know the truth of it.
- I was hoping you'd make it this time and get married, and stop worrying
- us."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Go away, please, and let me sleep," I said. "As to getting married, under
- no circumstances did I expect to marry him. He has a wife already.
- Personally, I think she's a total loss. She wears patent wavers at night,
- and sleeps with her mouth open. But who am I to interfere with the
- marriage bond? I never have and never will."
- </p>
- <p>
- But Sis only gave me a wild look and went away.
- </p>
- <p>
- This, dear readers and schoolmates, is the true story of my meeting with
- and parting from Reginald Beecher, the playwright. Whatever the papers may
- say, it is not true, except the fact that he was recognized by Jane
- Raleigh, who knew the suit he wore, when in the act of pawning his ring to
- get money to escape from his captors (I. E., The Pattens). It was the
- necktie which struck her first, and also his guilty expression. As I was
- missing by that time, Jane put two and two together and made an elopement.
- </p>
- <p>
- Sometimes I sit and think things over, my fingers wandering "over the
- ivory keys" of the typewriter they gave me to promise not to elope with
- anybody&mdash;although such a thing is far from my mind&mdash;and the
- world seems a cruel and unjust place, especially to those with ambition.
- </p>
- <p>
- For Reginald Beecher is no longer my ideal, my night of the pen. I will
- tell about that in a few words.
- </p>
- <p>
- Jane Raleigh and I went to a matinee late in September before returning to
- our institutions of learning. Jane clutched my arm as we looked at our
- programs and pointed to something.
- </p>
- <p>
- How my heart beat! For whatever had come between us, I was still loyal to
- him.
- </p>
- <p>
- This was a new play by him!
- </p>
- <p>
- "Ah," my heart seemed to say, "now again you will hear his dear words,
- although spoken by alien mouths.
- </p>
- <p>
- "The love scenes&mdash;&mdash;"
- </p>
- <p>
- I could not finish. Although married and forever beyond me, I could still
- hear his manly tones as issuing from the door of the Bath-house. I
- thrilled with excitement. As the curtain rose I closed my eyes in ecstasy.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Bab!" Jane said, in a quavering tone.
- </p>
- <p>
- I looked. What did I see? The bath-house itself, the very one. And as I
- stared I saw a girl, wearing her hair as I wear mine, cross the stage with
- a bunch of keys in her hand, and say to the bath-house door.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Can't I do something to help? I do so want to help you."
- </p>
- <h3>
- MY VERY WORDS.
- </h3>
- <p>
- And a voice from beyond the bath-house door said:
- </p>
- <p>
- "Who's that?"
- </p>
- <h3>
- HIS WORDS.
- </h3>
- <p>
- I could bare no more. Heedless of Jane's protests and anguish, I got up
- and went out, into the light of day. My body was bent with misery. Because
- at last I knew that, like mother and all the rest, he too, did not
- understand me and never would! To him I was but material, the stuff that
- plays are made of!
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- And now we know that he never could know,
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- And did not understand.
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- Kipling.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p>
- Ignoring Jane's observation that the tickets had cost two dollars each, I
- gathered up the scattered skeins of my life together, and fled.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0003" id="link2HCH0003"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER III. HER DIARY: BEING THE DAILY JOURNAL OF THE SUB-DEB
- </h2>
- <p>
- JANUARY 1st. I have today received this diary from home, having come back
- a few days early to make up a French condition.
- </p>
- <p>
- Weather, clear and cold.
- </p>
- <p>
- New Year's dinner. Roast chicken (Turkey being very expensive), mashed
- turnips, sweet potatoes and mince pie.
- </p>
- <p>
- It is my intention to record in this book the details of my Daily Life, my
- thoughts which are to sacred for utterance, and my ambitions. Because who
- is there to whom I can speak them? I am surrounded by those who exist for
- the mere pleasures of the day, or whose lives are bound up in recitations.
- </p>
- <p>
- For instance, at dinner today, being mostly faculty and a few girls who
- live in the far West, the conversation was entirely on buying a phonograph
- for dancing because the music teacher has the measles and is quarantined
- in the infirmary. And on Miss Everett's cousin, who has written a play.
- </p>
- <p>
- When one looks at Miss Everett, one recognizes that no cousin of hers
- could write a play.
- </p>
- <p>
- New Year's resolution&mdash;to help someone every day. Today helped
- Mademoiselle to put on her rubbers.
- </p>
- <p>
- JANUARY 2ND. Today I wrote my French theme, beginning, "Les hommes songent
- moins a leur ame qua leur corps." Mademoiselle sent for me and objected,
- saying that it was not a theme for a young girl, and that I must write a
- new one, on the subject of pears. How is one to develop in this
- atmosphere?
- </p>
- <p>
- Some of the girls are coming back. They straggle in, and put the favors
- they got at cotillions on the dresser, and their holiday gifts, and each
- one relates some amorous experience while at home. Dear Diary, is there
- something wrong with me, that love has passed me by? I have had offers of
- devotion but none that appealed to me, being mostly either too young or
- not attracting me by physical charm. I am not cold, although frequently
- accused of it, Beneath my frigid exterior beats a warm heart. I intend to
- be honest in this diary, and so I admit it. But, except for passing
- fancies&mdash;one being, alas, for a married man&mdash;I remain without
- the divine passion.
- </p>
- <p>
- What must it be to thrill at the approach of the loved form? To harken to
- each ring of the telephone bell, in the hope that, if it is not the
- idolized voice, it is at least a message from it? To waken in the morning
- and, looking around the familiar room, to muse: "Today I may see him&mdash;on
- the way to the post office, or rushing past in his racing car." And to
- know that at the same moment HE to is musing: "Today I may see her, as she
- exercises herself at basket ball, or mounts her horse for a daily canter!"
- </p>
- <p>
- Although I have no horse. The school does not care for them, considering
- walking the best exercise.
- </p>
- <p>
- Have flunked the French again, Mademoiselle not feeling well, and marking
- off for the smallest thing.
- </p>
- <p>
- Today's helpful deed&mdash;assisted one of the younger girls with her
- spelling.
- </p>
- <p>
- JANUARY 4TH. Miss Everett's cousin's play is coming here. The school is to
- have free tickets, as they are "trying it on the dog." Which means seeing
- if it is good enough for the large cities.
- </p>
- <p>
- We have decided, if Everett marks us well in English from now on, to
- applaud it, but if she is unpleasant, to sit still and show no interest.
- </p>
- <p>
- JANUARY 5TH, 6TH, 7TH, 8TH. Bad weather, which is depressing to one of my
- temperament. Also boil on nose.
- </p>
- <p>
- A few helpful deeds&mdash;nothing worth putting down.
- </p>
- <p>
- JANUARY 9TH. Boil cut.
- </p>
- <p>
- Again I can face my image in my mirror, and not shrink.
- </p>
- <p>
- Mademoiselle is sick and no French. MISERICORDE!
- </p>
- <p>
- Helpful deed&mdash;sent Mademoiselle some fudge, but this school does not
- encourage kindness. Reprimanded for cooking in room. School sympathizes
- with me. We will go to Miss Everett's cousin's play, but we will damn it
- with faint praise.
- </p>
- <p>
- JANUARY 10TH. I have written this date, and now I sit back and regard it.
- As it is impressed on this white paper, so, Dear Diary, is it written on
- my soul. To others it may be but the tenth of January. To me it is the day
- of days. Oh, tenth of January! Oh, Monday. Oh, day of my awakening!
- </p>
- <p>
- It is now late at night, and around me my schoolmates are sleeping the
- sleep of the young and heart free. Lights being off, I am writing by the
- faint luminosity of a candle. Propped up in bed, my mackinaw coat over my
- 'robe de nuit' for warmth, I sit and dream. And as I dream I still hear in
- my ears his final words: "My darling. My woman!"
- </p>
- <p>
- How wonderful to have them said to one night after night, the while being
- in his embrace, his tender arms around one! I refer to the heroine in the
- play, to whom he says the above rapturous words.
- </p>
- <p>
- Coming home from the theater tonight, still dazed with the revelation of
- what I am capable of, once aroused, I asked Miss Everett if her cousin had
- said anything about Mr. Egleston being in love with the leading character.
- She observed:
- </p>
- <p>
- "No. But he may be. She is very pretty."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Possibly," I remarked. "But I should like to see her in the morning, when
- she gets up."
- </p>
- <p>
- All the girls were perfectly mad about Mr. Egleston, although pretending
- merely to admire his Art. But I am being honest, as I agreed at the start,
- and now I know, as I sit here with the soft, although chilly breezes of
- the night blowing on my hot brow, now I know that this thing that has come
- to me is Love. Moreover, it is the Love of my Life. He will never know it,
- but I am his. He is exactly my ideal, strong and tall and passionate. And
- clever, too. He said some awfully clever things.
- </p>
- <p>
- I believe that he saw me. He looked in my direction. But what does it
- matter? I am small, insignificant. He probably thinks me a mere child,
- although seventeen.
- </p>
- <p>
- What matters, oh Diary, is that I am at last in Love. It is hopeless. Just
- now, when I had written that word, I buried my face in my hands. There is
- no hope. None. I shall never see him again. He passed out of my life on
- the 11:45 train. But I love him. MON DIEU, how I love him!
- </p>
- <p>
- JANUARY 11TH. We are going home. WE ARE GOING HOME. WE ARE GOING HOME. WE
- ARE GOING HOME!
- </p>
- <p>
- Mademoiselle has the measles.
- </p>
- <p>
- JANUARY 13TH. The family managed to restrain its ecstasy on seeing me
- today. The house is full of people, as they are having a dinner-dance
- tonight. Sis had moved into my room, to let one of the visitors have hers,
- and she acted in a very unfilial manner when she came home and found me in
- it.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Well!" she said. "Expelled at last?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Not at all," I replied in a lofty manner. "I am here through no fault of
- my own. And I'd thank you to have Hannah take your clothes off my bed."
- </p>
- <p>
- She gave me a bitter glance.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I never knew it to fail!" she said. "Just as everything is fixed, and
- we're recovering from you're being here for the holidays, you come back
- and stir up a lot of trouble. What brought you, anyhow?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Measles."
- </p>
- <p>
- She snatched up her ball gown.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Very well," she said. "I'll see that you're quarantined, Miss Barbara,
- all right. And If you think you're going to slip downstairs tonight after
- dinner and WORM yourself into this party, I'll show you."
- </p>
- <p>
- She flounced out, and shortly afterward mother took a minute from the
- florist, and came upstairs.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I do hope you are not going to be troublesome, Barbara," she said. "You
- are too young to understand, but I want everything to go well tonight, and
- Leila ought not to be worried."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Can't I dance a little?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "You can sit on the stairs and watch." She looked fidgety. "I&mdash;I'll
- send up a nice dinner, and you can put on your dark blue, with a fresh
- collar, and&mdash;it ought to satisfy you, Barbara, that you are at home
- and possibly have brought the measles with you, without making a lot of
- fuss. When you come out&mdash;&mdash;"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Oh, very well," I murmured, in a resigned tone. "I don't care enough
- about it to want to dance with a lot of souses anyhow."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Barbara!" said mother.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I suppose you have some one on the string for her," I said, with the
- abandon of my thwarted hopes. "Well, I hope she gets him. Because if not,
- I daresay I shall be kept in the cradle for years to come."
- </p>
- <p>
- "You will come out when you reach a proper age," she said, "if your
- impertinence does not kill me off before my time."
- </p>
- <p>
- Dear Diary, I am fond of my mother, and I felt repentant and stricken.
- </p>
- <p>
- So I became more agreeable, although feeling all the time that she does
- not and never will understand my temperament. I said:
- </p>
- <p>
- "I don't care about society, and you know it, mother. If you'll keep Leila
- out of this room, which isn't much but is my castle while here, I'll
- probably go to bed early."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Barbara, sometimes I think you have no affection for your sister."
- </p>
- <p>
- I had agreed to honesty January first, so I replied.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I have, of course, mother. But I am fonder of her while at school than at
- home. And I should be a better sister if not condemned to her old things,
- including hats which do not suit my type."
- </p>
- <p>
- Mother moved over majestically to the door and shut it. Then she came and
- stood over me.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I've come to the conclusion, Barbara," she said, "to appeal to your
- better nature. Do you wish Leila to be married and happy?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "I've just said, mother&mdash;&mdash;"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Because a very interesting thing is happening," said mother, trying to
- look playful. "I&mdash;a chance any girl would jump at."
- </p>
- <p>
- So here I sit, Dear Diary, while there are sounds of revelry below, and
- Sis jumps at her chance, which is the Honorable Page Beresford, who is an
- Englishman visiting here because he has a weak heart and can't fight. And
- father is away on business, and I am all alone.
- </p>
- <p>
- I have been looking for a rash, but no luck.
- </p>
- <p>
- Ah me, how the strains of the orchestra recall that magic night in the
- theater when Adrian Egleston looked down into my eyes and although
- ostensibly to an actress, said to my beating heart: "My Darling! My
- Woman!"
- </p>
- <p>
- 3 A. M. I wonder if I can control my hands to write.
- </p>
- <p>
- In mother's room across the hall I can hear furious voices, and I know
- that Leila is begging to have me sent to Switzerland. Let her beg.
- Switzerland is not far from England, and in England&mdash;&mdash;
- </p>
- <p>
- Here I pause to reflect a moment. How is this thing possible? Can I love
- members of the other sex? And if such is the case, how can I go on with my
- life? Better far to end it now, than to perchance marry one, and find the
- other still in my heart. The terrible thought has come to me that I am
- fickle.
- </p>
- <p>
- Fickle or polygamous&mdash;which?
- </p>
- <p>
- Dear Diary, I have not been a good girl. My New Year's Resolutions have
- gone to airy nothing.
- </p>
- <p>
- The way they went was this: I had settled down to a quiet evening, spent
- with his beloved picture which I had clipped from a newspaper. (Adrian's.
- I had not as yet met the other.) And, as I sat in my chamber, I grew more
- and more desolate. I love life, although pessimistic at times. And it
- seemed hard that I should be there, in exile, while my sister, only 20
- months older, was jumping at her chance below.
- </p>
- <p>
- At last I decided to try on one of Sis's frocks and see how I looked in
- it. I thought, if it looked all right, I might hang over the stairs and
- see what I then scornfully termed "His Nibs." Never again shall I so call
- him.
- </p>
- <p>
- I got an evening gown from Sis's closet, and it fitted me quite well,
- although tight at the waste for me, owing to basketball. It was also too
- low, so that when I had got it all hooked about four inches of my lingerie
- showed. As it had been hard as anything to hook, I was obliged to take the
- scissors and cut off the said lingerie. The result was good, although very
- decollete. I have no bones in my neck, or practically so.
- </p>
- <p>
- And now came my moment of temptation. How easy to put my hair up on my
- head, and then, by the servant's staircase, make my way to the scene
- below!
- </p>
- <p>
- I, however, considered that I looked pale, although mature. I looked at
- least nineteen. So I went into Sis's room, which was full of evening wraps
- but empty, and put on a touch of rouge. With that and my eyebrows
- blackened, I would not have known myself, had I not been certain it was I
- and no other.
- </p>
- <p>
- I then made my way down the back stairs.
- </p>
- <p>
- Ah me, Dear Diary, was that but a few hours ago? Is it but a short time
- since Mr. Beresford was sitting at my feet, thinking me a debutante, and
- staring soulfully into my very heart? Is it but a matter of minutes since
- Leila found us there, and in a manner which revealed the true feeling she
- has for me, ordered me to go upstairs and take off Maddie Mackenzie's
- gown?
- </p>
- <p>
- (Yes, it was not Leila's after all. I had forgotten that Maddie had taken
- her room. And except for pulling it somewhat at the waist, I am sure I did
- not hurt the old thing.)
- </p>
- <p>
- I shall now go to bed and dream. Of which one I know not. My heart is
- full. Romance has come at last into my dull and dreary life. Below, the
- revelers have gone. The flowers hang their herbaceous heads. The music has
- flowed away into the river of the past. I am alone with my Heart.
- </p>
- <p>
- JANUARY 14TH. How complicated my life grows, Dear Diary! How full and yet
- how incomplete! How everything begins and nothing ends!
- </p>
- <p>
- HE is in town.
- </p>
- <p>
- I discovered it at breakfast. I knew I was in for it, and I got down
- early, counting on mother breakfasting in bed. I would have felt better if
- father had been at home, because he understands somewhat the way they keep
- me down. But he was away about an order for shells (not sea; war), and I
- was to bare my chiding alone. I had eaten my fruit and cereal, and was
- about to begin on sausage, when mother came in, having risen early from
- her slumbers to take the decorations to the hospital.
- </p>
- <p>
- "So here you are, wretched child!" she said, giving me one of her coldest
- looks. "Barbara, I wonder if you ever think whither you are tending."
- </p>
- <p>
- I ate a sausage.
- </p>
- <p>
- What, Dear Diary, was there to say?
- </p>
- <p>
- "To disobey!" she went on. "To force yourself on the attention of Mr.
- Beresford, in a borrowed dress, with your eyelashes blackened and your
- face painted&mdash;&mdash;"
- </p>
- <p>
- "I should think, mother," I observed, "that if he wants to marry into this
- family, and is not merely being dragged into it, that he ought to see the
- worst at the start." She glared, without speaking. "You know," I
- continued, "it would be a dreadful thing to have the ceremony performed
- and everything too late to back out, and then have ME sprung on him. It
- wouldn't be honest, would it?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Barbara!" she said in a terrible tone. "First disobedience, and now
- sarcasm. If your father was only here! I feel so alone and helpless."
- </p>
- <p>
- Her tone cut me to the heart. After all she was my own mother, or at least
- maintained so, in spite of numerous questions engendered by our lack of
- resemblance, moral as well as physical. But I did not offer to embarrass
- her, as she was at that moment poring out her tea. I hid my misery behind
- the morning paper, and there I beheld the fated vision. Had I felt any
- doubt as to the state of my affections it was settled then. My heart
- leaped in my bosom. My face suffused. My hands trembled so that a piece of
- sausage slipped from my fork. His picture looked out at me with that well
- remembered gaze from the depths of the morning paper!
- </p>
- <p>
- Oh, Adrian, Adrian!
- </p>
- <p>
- Here in the same city as I, looking out over perchance the same newspaper
- to perchance the same sun, wondering&mdash;ah, what was he wondering?
- </p>
- <p>
- I was not even then, in that first rapture, foolish about him. I knew that
- to him I was probably but a tender memory. I knew, too, that he was but
- human and probably very conceited. On the other hand, I pride myself on
- being a good judge of character, and he carried nobility in every
- lineament. Even the obliteration of one eye by the printer could only
- hamper but not destroy his dear face.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Barbara," mother said sharply. "I am speaking. Are you being sulky?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Pardon me, mother," I said in my gentlest tones. "I was but dreaming."
- And as she made no reply, but rang the bell viciously, I went on, pursuing
- my line of thought. "Mother, were you ever in love?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Love! What sort of love?"
- </p>
- <p>
- I sat up and stared at her.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Is there more than one sort?" I demanded.
- </p>
- <p>
- "There is a very silly, schoolgirl love," she said, eying me, "that people
- outgrow and blush to look back on."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Do you?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Do I what?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Do you blush to look back on it?"
- </p>
- <p>
- Mother rose and made a sweeping gesture with her right arm.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I wash my hands of you!" she said. "You are impertinent and indelicate.
- At your age I was an innocent child, not troubling with things that did
- not concern me. As for love, I had never heard of it until I came out."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Life must have burst on you like an explosion," I observed. "I suppose
- you thought that babies&mdash;&mdash;"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Silence!" mother shrieked. And seeing that she persisted in ignoring the
- real things of life while in my presence, I went out, clutching the
- precious paper to my heart.
- </p>
- <p>
- JANUARY 15TH. I am alone in my boudoir (which is really the old
- schoolroom, and used now for a sewing room).
- </p>
- <p>
- My very soul is sick, oh Diary. How can I face the truth? How write it out
- for my eyes to see? But I must. For something must be done! The play is
- failing.
- </p>
- <p>
- The way I discovered it was this. Yesterday, being short of money, I sold
- my amethyst pin to Jane, one of the housemaids, for two dollars, throwing
- in a lace collar when she seemed doubtful, as I had a special purpose for
- using funds. Had father been at home I could have touched him, but mother
- is different.
- </p>
- <p>
- I then went out to buy a frame for his picture, which I had repaired by
- drawing in the other eye, although lacking the fire and passionate look of
- the original. At the shop I was compelled to show it, to buy a frame to
- fit. The clerk was almost overpowered.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Do you know him?" she asked, in a low and throbbing tone.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Not intimately," I replied.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Don't you love the Play?" she said. "I'm crazy about it. I've been back
- three times. Parts of it I know off by heart. He's very handsome. That
- picture don't do him justice."
- </p>
- <p>
- I gave her a searching glance. Was it possible that, without any
- acquaintance with him whatever, she had fallen in love with him? It was
- indeed. She showed it in every line of her silly face.
- </p>
- <p>
- I drew myself up haughtily. "I should think it would be very expensive,
- going so often," I said, in a cool tone.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Not so very. You see, the play is a failure, and they give us girls
- tickets to dress the house. Fill it up, you know. Half the girls in the
- store are crazy about Mr. Egleston."
- </p>
- <p>
- My world shuddered about me. What&mdash;fail! That beautiful play, ending
- "My darling, my woman"? It could not be. Fate would not be cruel. Was
- there no appreciation of the best in art? Was it indeed true, as Miss
- Everett has complained, although not in these exact words, that the
- Theater was only supported now by chorus girls' legs, dancing about in
- utter abandon?
- </p>
- <p>
- With an expression of despair on my features, I left the store, carrying
- the frame under my arm.
- </p>
- <p>
- One thing is certain. I must see the play again, and judge it with a
- critical eye. IF IT IS WORTH SAVING, IT MUST BE SAVED.
- </p>
- <p>
- JANUARY 16TH. Is it only a day since I saw you, Dear Diary? Can so much
- have happened in the single lapse of a few hours? I look in my mirror, and
- I look much as before, only with perhaps a touch of pallor. Who would not
- be pale?
- </p>
- <p>
- I have seen HIM again, and there is no longer any doubt in my heart. Page
- Beresford is attractive, and if it were not for circumstances as they are
- I would not answer for the consequences. But things ARE as they are. There
- is no changing that. And I have read my own heart.
- </p>
- <p>
- I am not fickle. On the contrary, I am true as steal.
- </p>
- <p>
- I have put his picture under my mattress, and have given Jane my gold cuff
- pins to say nothing when she makes my bed. And now, with the house full of
- people downstairs acting in a flippant and noisy manner, I shall record
- how it all happened.
- </p>
- <p>
- My financial condition was not improved this morning, father having not
- returned. But I knew that I must see the play, as mentioned above, even if
- it became necessary to borrow from Hannah. At last, seeing no other way, I
- tried this, but failed.
- </p>
- <p>
- "What for?" she said, in a suspicious way.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I need it terribly, Hannah," I said.
- </p>
- <p>
- "You'd ought to get it from your mother, then, Miss Barbara. The last time
- I gave you some you paid it back in postage stamps, and I haven't written
- a letter since. They're all stuck together now, and a total loss."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Very well," I said, frigidly. "But the next time you break anything&mdash;&mdash;"
- </p>
- <p>
- "How much do you want?" she asked.
- </p>
- <p>
- I took a quick look at her, and I saw at once that she had decided to lend
- it to me and then run and tell mother, beginning, "I think you'd ought to
- know, Mrs. Archibald&mdash;&mdash;"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Nothing doing, Hannah," I said, in a most dignified manner. "But I think
- you are an old clam, and I don't mind saying so."
- </p>
- <p>
- I was now thrown on my own resources, and very bitter. I seemed to have no
- friends, at a time when I needed them most, when I was, as one may say,
- "standing with reluctant feet, where the brook and river meet."
- </p>
- <p>
- Tonight I am no longer sick of life, as I was then. My throws of anguish
- have departed. But I was then utterly reckless, and even considered
- running away and going on the stage myself.
- </p>
- <p>
- I have long desired a career for myself, anyhow. I have a good mind, and
- learn easily, and I am not a parasite. The idea of being such has always
- been repugnant to me, while the idea of a few dollars at a time doled out
- to one of independent mind is galling. And how is one to remember what one
- has done with one's allowance, when it is mostly eaten up by small loans,
- carfare, stamps, church collection, rose water and glycerin, and other
- mild cosmetics, and the additional food necessary when one is still
- growing?
- </p>
- <p>
- To resume, Dear Diary; having utterly failed with Hannah, and having
- shortly after met Sis on the stairs, I said to her, in a sisterly tone,
- intimate rather than fond:
- </p>
- <p>
- "I daresay you can lend me five dollars for a day or so."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I daresay I can. But I won't," was her cruel reply.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Oh, very well," I said briefly. But I could not refrain from making a
- grimace at her back, and she saw me in a mirror.
- </p>
- <p>
- "When I think," she said heartlessly, "that that wretched school may be
- closed for weeks, I could scream."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Well, scream!" I replied. "You'll scream harder if I've brought the
- measles home on me. And if you're laid up, you can say good-bye to the
- dishonorable. You've got him tied, maybe," I remarked, "but not thrown as
- yet."
- </p>
- <p>
- (A remark I had learned from one of the girls, Trudie Mills, who comes
- from Montana.)
- </p>
- <p>
- I was therefore compelled to dispose of my silver napkin ring from school.
- Jane was bought up, she said, and I sold it to the cook for fifty cents
- and half a mince pie although baked with our own materials.
- </p>
- <p>
- All my fate, therefore, hung on a paltry fifty cents.
- </p>
- <p>
- I was torn with anxiety. Was it enough? Could I, for fifty cents, steal
- away from the sordid cares of life, and lose myself in obliviousness,
- gazing only it his dear face, listening to his dear and softly modulated
- voice, and wondering if, as his eyes swept the audience, they might
- perchance light on me and brighten with a momentary gleam in their
- unfathomable depths? Only this and nothing more, was my expectation.
- </p>
- <p>
- How different was the reality!
- </p>
- <p>
- Having ascertained that there was a matinee, I departed at an early hour
- after luncheon, wearing my blue velvet with my fox furs. White gloves and
- white topped shoes completed my outfit, and, my own chapeau showing the
- effect of a rainstorm on the way home from church while away at school, I
- took a chance on one of Sis's, a perfectly maddening one of rose-colored
- velvet. As the pink made me look pale, I added a touch of rouge.
- </p>
- <p>
- I looked fully out, and indeed almost second season. I have a way of
- assuming a serious and mature manner, so that I am frequently taken for
- older than I really am. Then, taking a few roses left from the
- decorations, and thrusting them carelessly into the belt of my coat, I
- went out the back door, as Sis was getting ready for some girls to play
- bridge, in the front of the house.
- </p>
- <p>
- Had I felt any grief at deceiving my family, the bridge party would have
- knocked them. For, as usual, I had not been asked, although playing a good
- game myself, and having on more than one occasion won most of the money in
- the Upper House at school.
- </p>
- <p>
- I was early at the theater. No one was there, and women were going around
- taking covers off the seats. My fifty cents gave me a good seat, from
- which I opined, alas, that the shop girl had been right and business was
- rotten. But at last, after hours of waiting, the faint tuning of musical
- instruments was heard.
- </p>
- <p>
- From that time I lived in a daze. I have never before felt so strange. I
- have known and respected the other sex, and indeed once or twice been
- kissed by it. But I had remained cold. My pulses had never fluttered. I
- was always concerned only with the fear that others had overseen and would
- perhaps tell. But now&mdash;I did not care who would see, if only Adrian
- would put his arms about me. Divine shamelessness! Brave Rapture! For if
- one who he could not possibly love, being so close to her in her make-up,
- if one who was indeed employed to be made love to, could submit in public
- to his embraces, why should not I, who would have died for him?
- </p>
- <p>
- These were my thoughts as the play went on. The hours flew on joyous feet.
- When Adrian came to the footlights and looking apparently square at me,
- declaimed: "The world owes me a living. I will have it," I almost swooned.
- His clothes were worn. He looked hungry and gaunt. But how true that
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p class="indent15">
- "Rags are royal raiment, when worn for virtue's sake."
- </p>
- <p>
- <br />
- </p>
- <p>
- (I shall stop here and go down to the pantry. I could eat no dinner, being
- filled with emotion. But I must keep strong if I am to help Adrian in his
- trouble. The mince pie was excellent, but after all pastry does not take
- the place of solid food.)
- </p>
- <p>
- LATER: I shall now go on with my recital. As the theater was almost empty,
- at the end of Act One I put on the pink hat and left it on as though
- absent-minded. There was no one behind me. And, although during act one I
- had thought that he perhaps felt my presence, he had not once looked
- directly at me.
- </p>
- <p>
- But the hat captured his errant gaze, as one may say. And, after capture,
- it remained on my face, so much so that I flushed and a woman sitting near
- with a very plain girl in a skunk collar, observed:
- </p>
- <p>
- "Really, it is outrageous."
- </p>
- <p>
- Now came a moment which I thrill even to recollect. For Adrian plucked a
- pink rose from a vase&mdash;he was in the millionaire's house, and was
- starving in the midst of luxury&mdash;and held it to his lips.
- </p>
- <p>
- The rose, not the house, of course. Looking over it, he smiled down at me.
- </p>
- <p>
- LATER: It is midnight. I cannot sleep. Perchance he too, is lying awake. I
- am sitting at the window in my robe de nuit. Below, mother and Sis have
- just come in, and Smith has slammed the door of the car and gone back to
- the garage. How puny is the life my family leads! Nothing but eating and
- playing, with no higher thoughts.
- </p>
- <p>
- A man has just gone by. For a moment I thought I recognized the footstep.
- But no, it was but the night watchman.
- </p>
- <p>
- JANUARY 17TH. Father still away. No money, as mother absolutely refuses on
- account of Maddie Mackenzie's gown, which she had to send away to be
- repaired.
- </p>
- <p>
- JANUARY 18TH. Father still away. The Hon. sent Sis a huge bunch of orchids
- today. She refused me even one. She is always tight with flowers and
- candy.
- </p>
- <p>
- JANUARY 19TH. The paper says that Adrian's play is going to close the end
- of next week. No business. How can I endure to know that he is suffering,
- and that I cannot help, even to the extent of buying one ticket? Matinee
- today, and no money. Father still away.
- </p>
- <p>
- I have tried to do a kind deed today, feeling that perhaps it would soften
- mother's heart and she would advance my allowance. I offered to manicure
- her nails for her, but she refused, saying that as Hannah had done it for
- many years, she guessed she could manage now.
- </p>
- <p>
- JANUARY 20TH. Today I did a desperate thing, dear Diary.
- </p>
- <p>
- "The desperate is the wisest course." Butler.
- </p>
- <p>
- It is Sunday. I went to church, and thought things over. What a wonderful
- thing it would be if I could save the play! Why should I feel that my sex
- is a handicap?
- </p>
- <p>
- The rector preached on "The Opportunities of Women." The Sermon gave me
- courage to go on. When he said, "Women today step in where men are afraid
- to tread, and bring success out of failure," I felt that it was meant for
- me.
- </p>
- <p>
- Had no money for the plate, and mother attempted to smuggle a half dollar
- to me. I refused, however, as if I cannot give my own money to the
- heathen, I will give none. Mother turned pale, and the man with the plate
- gave me a black look. What can he know of my reasons?
- </p>
- <p>
- Beresford lunched with us, and as I discouraged him entirely, he was very
- attentive to Sis. Mother is planing a big wedding, and I found Sis in the
- store room yesterday looking up mother's wedding veil.
- </p>
- <p>
- No old stuff for me.
- </p>
- <p>
- I guess Beresford is trying to forget that he kissed my hand the other
- night, for he called me "Little Miss Barbara" today, meaning little in the
- sense of young. I gave him a stern glance.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I am not any littler than the other night," I observed.
- </p>
- <p>
- "That was merely an affectionate diminutive," he said, looking
- uncomfortable.
- </p>
- <p>
- "If you don't mind," I said coldly, "you might do as you have heretofore&mdash;reserve
- your affectionate advances until we are alone."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Barbara!" mother said. And began quickly to talk about a Lady Something
- or other we'd met on a train in Switzerland. Because&mdash;they can talk
- until they are black in the face, dear Diary, but it is true we do not
- know any of the British Nobility, except the aforementioned and the man
- who comes once a year with flavoring extracts, who says he is the third
- son of a baronet.
- </p>
- <p>
- Every one being out this afternoon, I suddenly had an inspiration, and
- sent for Carter Brooks. I then put my hair up and put on my blue silk,
- because while I do not believe in woman using her feminine charm when
- talking business, I do believe that she should look her best under any and
- all circumstances.
- </p>
- <p>
- He was rather surprised not to find Sis in, as I had used her name in
- telephoning.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I did it," I explained, "because I knew that you felt no interest in me,
- and I had to see you."
- </p>
- <p>
- He looked at me, and said:
- </p>
- <p>
- "I'm rather flabbergasted, Bab. I&mdash;what ought I to say, anyhow?"
- </p>
- <p>
- He came very close, dear Diary, and suddenly I saw in his eyes the
- horrible truth. He thought me in love with him, and sending for him while
- the family was out.
- </p>
- <p>
- Words cannot paint my agony of soul. I stepped back, but he seized my
- hand, in a caressing gesture.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Bab!" he said. "Dear little Bab!"
- </p>
- <p>
- Had my affections not been otherwise engaged, I should have thrilled at
- his accents. But, although handsome and of good family, though poor, I
- could not see it that way.
- </p>
- <p>
- So I drew my hand away, and retreated behind a sofa.
- </p>
- <p>
- "We must have an understanding, Carter" I Said. "I have sent for you, but
- not for the reason you seem to think. I am in desperate trouble."
- </p>
- <p>
- He looked dumfounded.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Trouble!" he said. "You! Why, little Bab"
- </p>
- <p>
- "If you don't mind," I put in, rather pettishly, because of not being
- little, "I wish you would treat me like almost a debutante, if not
- entirely. I am not a child in arms."
- </p>
- <p>
- "You are sweet enough to be, if the arms might be mine."
- </p>
- <p>
- I have puzzled over this, since, dear Diary. Because there must be some
- reason why men fall in love with me. I am not ugly, but I am not
- beautiful, my nose being too short. And as for clothes, I get none except
- Leila's old things. But Jane Raleigh says there are women like that. She
- has a cousin who has had four husbands and is beginning on a fifth,
- although not pretty and very slovenly, but with a mass of red hair.
- </p>
- <p>
- Are all men to be my lovers?
- </p>
- <p>
- "Carter," I said earnestly, "I must tell you now that I do not care for
- you&mdash;in that way."
- </p>
- <p>
- "What made you send for me, then?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Good gracious!" I exclaimed, losing my temper somewhat. "I can send for
- the ice man without his thinking I'm crazy about him, can't I?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Thanks."
- </p>
- <p>
- "The truth is," I said, sitting down and motioning him to a seat in my
- maturest manner, "I&mdash;I want some money. There are many things, but
- the money comes first."
- </p>
- <p>
- He just sat and looked at me with his mouth open.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Well," he said at last, "of course&mdash;I suppose you know you've come
- to a Bank that's gone into the hands of a receiver. But aside from that,
- Bab, it's a pretty mean trick to send for me and let me think&mdash;well,
- no matter about that. How much do you want?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "I can pay it back as soon as father comes home," I said, to relieve his
- mind. It is against my principals to borrow money, especially from one who
- has little or none. But since I was doing it, I felt I might as well ask
- for a lot.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Could you let me have ten dollars?" I said, in a faint tone.
- </p>
- <p>
- He drew a long breath.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Well, I guess yes," he observed. "I thought you were going to touch me
- for a hundred, anyhow. I&mdash;I suppose you wouldn't give me a kiss and
- call it square."
- </p>
- <p>
- I considered. Because after all, a kiss is not much, and ten dollars is a
- good deal. But at last my better nature won out.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Certainly not," I said coldly. "And if there is a string to it I do not
- want it."
- </p>
- <p>
- So he apologized, and came and sat beside me, without being a nuisance,
- and asked me what my other troubles were.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Carter" I said, in a grave voice, "I know that you believe me young and
- incapable of affection. But you are wrong. I am of a most loving
- disposition."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Now see here, Bab," he said. "Be fair. If I am not to hold your hand, or&mdash;or
- be what you call a nuisance, don't talk like this. I am but human," he
- said, "and there is something about you lately that&mdash;well, go on with
- your story. Only, as I say, don't try me to far."
- </p>
- <p>
- "It's like this," I explained. "Girls think they are cold and distant, and
- indeed, frequently are."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Frequently!"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Until they meet the right one. Then they learn that their hearts are, as
- you say, but human."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Bab," he said, suddenly turning and facing me, "an awful thought has come
- to me. You are in love&mdash;and not with me!"
- </p>
- <p>
- "I am in love, and not with you," I said in tragic tones.
- </p>
- <p>
- I had not thought he would feel it deeply&mdash;because of having been
- interested in Leila since they went out in their perambulators together.
- But I could see it was a shock to him. He got up and stood looking in the
- fire, and his shoulders shook with grief.
- </p>
- <p>
- "So I have lost you," he said in a smothered voice. And then&mdash;"Who is
- the sneaking scoundrel?"
- </p>
- <p>
- I forgave him this, because of his being upset, and in a rapt attitude I
- told him the whole story. He listened, as one in a daze.
- </p>
- <p>
- "But I gather," he said, when at last the recital was over, "that you have
- never met the&mdash;met him."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Not in the ordinary use of the word," I remarked. "But then it is not an
- ordinary situation. We have met and we have not. Our eyes have spoken, if
- not our vocal chords." Seeing his eyes on me I added, "if you do not
- believe that soul can cry unto soul, Carter, I shall go no further."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Oh!" he exclaimed. "There is more, is there? I trust it is not painful,
- because I have stood as much as I can now without breaking down."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Nothing of which I am ashamed," I said, rising to my full height. "I have
- come to you for help, Carter. That play must not fail!"
- </p>
- <p>
- We faced each other over those vital words&mdash;faced, and found no
- solution.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Is it a good play?" he asked, at last.
- </p>
- <p>
- "It is a beautiful play. Oh, Carter, when at the end he takes his
- sweetheart in his arms&mdash;the leading lady, and not at all attractive.
- Jane Raleigh says that the star generally hates his leading lady&mdash;there
- is not a dry eye in the house."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Must be a jolly little thing. Well, of course I'm no theatrical manager,
- but if it's any good there's only one way to save it. Advertise. I didn't
- know the piece was in town, which shows that the publicity has been
- rotten."
- </p>
- <p>
- He began to walk the floor. I don't think I have mentioned it, but that is
- Carter's business. Not walking the floor. Advertising. Father says he is
- quite good, although only beginning.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Tell me about it," he said.
- </p>
- <p>
- So I told him that Adrian was a mill worker, and the villain makes him
- lose his position, by means of forgery. And Adrian goes to jail, and comes
- out, and no one will give him work. So he prepares to blow up a
- millionaire's house, and his sweetheart is in it. He has been to the
- millionaire for work and been refused and thrown out, saying, just before
- the butler and three footmen push him through a window, in dramatic tones,
- "The world owes me a living and I will have it."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Socialism!" said Carter. "Hard stuff to handle for the two dollar seats.
- The world owes him a living. Humph! Still, that's a good line to work on.
- Look here, Bab, give me a little time on this, eh what? I may be able to
- think of a trick or two. But mind, not a word to any one."
- </p>
- <p>
- He started out, but he came back.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Look here," he said. "Where do we come in on this anyhow? Suppose I do
- think of something&mdash;what then? How are we to know that your beloved
- and his manager will thank us for butting in, or do what we suggest?"
- </p>
- <p>
- Again I drew myself to my full height.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I am a person of iron will when my mind is made up," I said. "You think
- of something, Carter, and I'll see that it is done."
- </p>
- <p>
- He gazed at me in a rapt manner.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Dammed if I don't believe you," he said.
- </p>
- <p>
- It is now late at night. Beresford has gone. The house is still. I take
- the dear picture out from under my mattress and look at it.
- </p>
- <p>
- Oh Adrien, my Thespian, my Love.
- </p>
- <p>
- JANUARY 21ST. I have a bad cold, Dear Diary, and feel rotten. But only my
- physical condition is such. I am happy beyond words. This morning, while
- mother and Sis were out I called up the theater and inquired the price of
- a box. The man asked me to hold the line, and then came back and said it
- would be ten dollars. I told him to reserve it for Miss Putnam&mdash;my
- middle name.
- </p>
- <p>
- I am both terrified and happy, dear Diary, as I lie here in bed with a hot
- water bottle at my feet. I have helped the play by buying a box, and
- tonight I shall sit in it alone, and he will perceive me there, and
- consider that I must be at least twenty, or I would not be there at the
- theater alone. Hannah has just come in and offered to lend me three
- dollars. I refused haughtily, but at last rang for her and took two. I
- might as well have a taxi tonight.
- </p>
- <p>
- 1 A. M. The family was there! I might have known it. Never do I have any
- luck. I am a broken thing, crushed to earth. But "Truth crushed to earth
- will rise again."&mdash;Whittier?
- </p>
- <p>
- I had my dinner in bed, on account of my cold, and was let severely alone
- by the family. At seven I rose and with palpitating fingers dressed myself
- in my best evening frock, which is a pale yellow. I put my hair up, and
- was just finished, when mother knocked. It was terrible.
- </p>
- <p>
- I had to duck back into bed and crush everything. But she only looked in
- and said to try and behave for the next three hours, and went away.
- </p>
- <p>
- At a quarter to eight I left the house in a clandestine manner by means of
- the cellar and the area steps, and on the pavement drew a long breath. I
- was free, and I had twelve dollars.
- </p>
- <p>
- Act One went well, and no disturbance. Although Adrian started when he saw
- me. The yellow looked very well.
- </p>
- <p>
- I had expected to sit back, sheltered by the curtains, and only visible
- from the stage. I have often read of this method. But there were no
- curtains. I therefore sat, turning a stoney profile to the audience, and
- ignoring it, as though it were not present, trusting to luck that no one I
- knew was there.
- </p>
- <p>
- He saw me. More than that, he hardly took his eyes from the box wherein I
- sat. I am sure to that he had mentioned me to the company, for one and all
- they stared at me until I think they will know me the next time they see
- me.
- </p>
- <p>
- I still think I would not have been recognized by the family had I not, in
- a very quiet scene, commenced to sneeze. I did this several times, and a
- lot of people looked annoyed, as though I sneezed because I liked to
- sneeze. And I looked back at them defiantly, and in so doing, encountered
- the gaze of my maternal parent.
- </p>
- <p>
- Oh, Dear Diary, that I could have died at that moment, and thus, when
- stretched out a pathetic figure, with tuber roses and other flowers, have
- compelled their pity. But alas, no. I sneezed again!
- </p>
- <p>
- Mother was wedged in, and I saw that my only hope was flight. I had not
- had more than between three and four dollars worth of the evening, but I
- glanced again and Sis was boring holes into me with her eyes. Only
- Beresford knew nothing, and was trying to hold Sis's hand under her opera
- cloak. Any fool could tell that.
- </p>
- <p>
- But, as I was about to rise and stand poised, as one may say, for
- departure, I caught Adrian's eyes, with a gleam in their deep depths. He
- was, at the moment, toying with the bowl of roses. He took one out, and
- while the leading lady was talking, he edged his way toward my box. There,
- standing very close, apparently by accident, he dropped the rose into my
- lap.
- </p>
- <p>
- Oh Diary! Diary!
- </p>
- <p>
- I picked it up, and holding it close to me, I flew.
- </p>
- <p>
- I am now in bed and rather chilly. Mother banged at the door some time
- ago, and at last went away, muttering.
- </p>
- <p>
- I am afraid she is going to be pettish.
- </p>
- <p>
- JANUARY 22ND. Father came home this morning, and things are looking up.
- Mother of course tackled him first thing, and when he came upstairs I
- expected an awful time. But my father is a real person, so he only sat
- down on the bed, and said:
- </p>
- <p>
- "Well, chicken, so you're at it again!"
- </p>
- <p>
- I had to smile, although my chin shook.
- </p>
- <p>
- "You'd better turn me out and forget me," I said. "I was born for trouble.
- My advice to the family is to get out from under. That's all."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Oh, I don't know," he said. "It's pretty convenient to have a family to
- drop on when the slump comes." He thumped himself on the chest. "A hundred
- and eighty pounds," he observed, "just intended for little daughters to
- fall back on when other things fail."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Father," I inquired, putting my hand in his, because I had been bearing
- my burdens alone, and my strength was failing: "do you believe in Love?"
- </p>
- <h3>
- "DO I!"
- </h3>
- <p>
- "But I mean, not the ordinary attachment between two married people. I
- mean Love&mdash;the real thing."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I see! Why, of course I do."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Did you ever read Pope, father?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Pope? Why I&mdash;probably, chicken. Why?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Then you know what he says: 'Curse on all laws but those which Love has
- made.'"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Look here," he said, suddenly laying a hand on my brow. "I believe you
- are feverish."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Not feverish, but in trouble," I explained. And so I told him the story,
- not saying much of my deep passion for Adrian, but merely that I had
- formed an attachment for him which would persist during life. Although I
- had never yet exchanged a word with him.
- </p>
- <p>
- Father listened and said it was indeed a sad story, and that he knew my
- deep nature, and that I would be true to the end. But he refused to give
- me any money, except enough to pay back Hannah and Carter Brooks, saying:
- </p>
- <p>
- "Your mother does not wish you to go to the theater again, and who are we
- to go against her wishes? And anyhow, maybe if you met this fellow and
- talked to him, you would find him a disappointment. Many a pretty girl I
- have seen in my time, who didn't pan out according to specifications when
- I finally met her."
- </p>
- <p>
- At this revelation of my beloved father's true self, I was almost stunned.
- It is evident that I do not inherit my being true as steel from him. Nor
- from my mother, who is like steel in hardness but not in being true to
- anything but social position.
- </p>
- <p>
- As I record this awful day, dear Dairy, there comes again into my mind the
- thought that I DO NOT BELONG HERE. I am not like them. I do not even
- resemble them in features. And, if I belonged to them, would they not
- treat me with more consideration and less discipline? Who, in the family,
- has my nose?
- </p>
- <p>
- It is all well enough for Hannah to observe that I was a pretty baby with
- fat cheeks. May not Hannah herself, for some hidden reason, have brought
- me here, taking away the real I to perhaps languish unseen and "waste my
- sweetness on the desert air"? But that way lies madness. Life must be made
- the best of as it is, and not as it might be or indeed ought to be.
- </p>
- <p>
- Father promised before he left that I was not to be scolded, as I felt far
- from well, and was drinking water about every minute.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I just want to lie here and think about things," I said, when he was
- going. "I seem to have so many thoughts. And father&mdash;&mdash;"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Yes, chicken."
- </p>
- <p>
- "If I need any help to carry out a plan I have, will you give it to me, or
- will I have to go to total strangers?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Good gracious, Bab!" he exclaimed. "Come to me, of course."
- </p>
- <p>
- "And you'll do what you're told?"
- </p>
- <p>
- He looked out into the hall to see if mother was near. Then, dear Dairy,
- he turned to me and said:
- </p>
- <p>
- "I always have, Bab. I guess I'll run true to form."
- </p>
- <p>
- JANUARY 23RD. Much better today. Out and around. Family (mother and Sis)
- very dignified and nothing much to say. Evidently have promised father to
- restrain themselves. Father rushed and not coming home to dinner.
- </p>
- <p>
- Beresford on edge of proposing. Sis very jumpy.
- </p>
- <p>
- LATER: Jane Raleigh is home for her cousin's wedding! Is coming over. We
- shall take a walk, as I have much to tell her.
- </p>
- <p>
- 6 P. M. What an afternoon! How shall I write it? This is a Milestone in my
- Life.
- </p>
- <p>
- I have met him at last. Nay, more. I have been in his dressing room,
- conversing as though accustomed to such things all my life. I have
- concealed under the mattress a real photograph of him, beneath which he
- has written, "Yours always, Adrian Egleston."
- </p>
- <p>
- I am writing in bed, as the room is chilly&mdash;or I am&mdash;and by
- putting out my hand I can touch his pictured likeness.
- </p>
- <p>
- Jane came around for me this afternoon, and mother consented to a walk. I
- did not have a chance to take Sis's pink hat, as she keeps her door locked
- now when not in her room. Which is ridiculous, because I am not her type,
- and her things do not suit me very well anyhow. And I have never borrowed
- anything but gloves and handkerchiefs, except Maddie's dress and the hat.
- </p>
- <p>
- She had, however, not locked her bathroom, and finding a bunch of violets
- in the washbowl I put them on. It does not hurt violets to wear them, and
- anyhow I knew Carter Brooks had sent them and she ought to wear only
- Beresford's flowers if she means to marry him.
- </p>
- <p>
- Jane at once remarked that I looked changed.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Naturally," I said, in a blase' manner.
- </p>
- <p>
- "If I didn't know you, Bab," she observed, "I would say that you are
- rouged."
- </p>
- <p>
- I became very stiff and distant at that. For Jane, although my best
- friend, had no right to be suspicious of me.
- </p>
- <p>
- "How do I look changed?" I demanded.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I don't know. You&mdash;Bab, I believe you are up to some mischief!"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Mischief?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "You don't need to pretend to me," she went on, looking into my very soul.
- "I have eyes. You're not decked out this way for ME."
- </p>
- <p>
- I had meant to tell her nothing, but spying just then a man ahead who
- walked like Adrian, I was startled. I clutched her arm and closed my eyes.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Bab!" she said.
- </p>
- <p>
- The man turned, and I saw it was not he. I breathed again. But Jane was
- watching me, and I spoke out of an overflowing heart.
- </p>
- <p>
- "For a moment I thought&mdash;Jane, I have met THE ONE at last."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Barbara!" she said, and stopped dead. "Is it any one I know?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "He is an actor."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Ye gods!" said Jane, in a tense voice. "What a tragedy!"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Tragedy indeed," I was compelled to admit. "Jane, my heart is breaking. I
- am not allowed to see him. It is all off, forever."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Darling!" said Jane. "You are trembling all over. Hold on to me. Do they
- disapprove?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "I am never to see him again. Never."
- </p>
- <p>
- The bitterness of it all overcame me. My eyes suffused with tears.
- </p>
- <p>
- But I told her, in broken accents, of my determination to stick to him, no
- matter what. "I might never be Mrs. Adrian Egleston, but&mdash;&mdash;"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Adrian Egleston!" she cried, in amazement. "Why Barbara, you lucky
- thing!"
- </p>
- <p>
- So, finding her fuller of sympathy than usual, I violated my vow of
- silence and told her all.
- </p>
- <p>
- And, to prove the truth of what I said, I showed her the sachet over my
- heart containing his rose.
- </p>
- <p>
- "It's perfectly wonderful," Jane said, in an awed tone. "You beat anything
- I've ever known for adventures! You are the type men like, for one thing.
- But there is one thing I could not stand, in your place&mdash;having to
- know that he is making love to the heroine every evening and twice on
- Wednesdays and&mdash;Bab, this is Wednesday!"
- </p>
- <p>
- I glanced at my wrist watch. It was but two o'clock. Instantly, dear
- Dairy, I became conscious of a dual going on within me, between love and
- duty. Should I do as instructed and see him no more, thus crushing my
- inclination under the iron heel of resolution? Or should I cast my parents
- to the winds, and go?
- </p>
- <p>
- Which?
- </p>
- <p>
- At last I decided to leave it to Jane. I observed: "I'm forbidden to try
- to see him. But I daresay, if you bought some theater tickets and did not
- say what the play was, and we went and it happened to be his, it would not
- be my fault, would it?"
- </p>
- <p>
- I cannot recall her reply, or much more, except that I waited in a
- pharmacy, and Jane went out, and came back and took me by the arm.
- </p>
- <p>
- "We're going to the matinee, Bab," she said. "I'll not tell you which one,
- because it's to be a surprise." She squeezed my arm. "First row," she
- whispered.
- </p>
- <p>
- I shall draw a veil over my feelings. Jane bought some chocolates to take
- along, but I could eat none. I was thirsty, but not hungry. And my cold
- was pretty bad, to.
- </p>
- <p>
- So we went in, and the curtain went up. When Adrian saw me, in the front
- row, he smiled although in the midst of a serious speech about the world
- owing him a living. And Jane was terribly excited.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Isn't he the handsomest thing!" she said. "And oh, Bab, I can see that he
- adores you. He is acting for you. All the rest of the people mean nothing
- to him. He sees but you."
- </p>
- <p>
- Well, I had not told her that we had not yet met, and she said I could do
- nothing less than send him a note.
- </p>
- <p>
- "You ought to tell him that you are true, in spite of everything," she
- said.
- </p>
- <p>
- If I had not deceived Jane things would be better. But she was set on my
- sending the note. So at last I wrote one on my visiting card, holding it
- so she could not read it. Jane is my best friend and I am devoted to her,
- but she has no scruples about reading what is not meant for her. I said:
- </p>
- <p>
- "Dear Mr. Egleston: I think the play is perfectly wonderful. And you are
- perfectly splendid in it. It is perfectly terrible that it is going to
- stop.
- </p>
- <p>
- "(Signed) The girl of the rose."
- </p>
- <p>
- I know that this seems bold. But I did not feel bold, dear Dairy. It was
- such a letter as any one might read, and contained nothing compromising.
- Still, I daresay I should not have written it. But "out of the fulness of
- the heart the mouth speaketh."
- </p>
- <p>
- I was shaking so much that I could not give it to the usher. But Jane did.
- However, I had sealed it up in an envelope.
- </p>
- <p>
- Now comes the real surprise, dear Dairy. For the usher came down and said
- Mr. Egleston hoped I would go back and see him after the act was over. I
- think a pallor must have come over me, and Jane said:
- </p>
- <p>
- "Bab! Do you dare?"
- </p>
- <p>
- I said yes, I dared, but that I would like a glass of water. I seemed to
- be thirsty all the time. So she got it, and I recovered my savoir fair,
- and stopped shaking.
- </p>
- <p>
- I suppose Jane expected to go along, but I refrained from asking her. She
- then said:
- </p>
- <p>
- "Try to remember everything he says, Bab. I am just crazy about it."
- </p>
- <p>
- Ah, dear Dairy, how can I write how I felt when being led to him. The
- entire scene is engraved on my soul. I, with my very heart in my eyes, in
- spite of my efforts to seem cool and collected. He, in front of his
- mirror, drawing in the lines of starvation around his mouth for the next
- scene, while on his poor feet a valet put the raged shoes of Act II!
- </p>
- <p>
- He rose when I entered, and took me by the hand.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Well!" he said. "At last!"
- </p>
- <p>
- He did not seem to mind the valet, whom he treated like a chair or table.
- And he held my hand and looked deep into my eyes.
- </p>
- <p>
- Ah, dear Dairy, Men may come and Men may go in my life, but never again
- will I know such ecstasy as at that moment.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Sit down," he said. "Little Lady of the rose&mdash;but it's violets
- today, isn't it? And so you like the play?"
- </p>
- <p>
- I was by that time somewhat calmer, but glad to sit down, owing to my
- knees feeling queer.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I think it is magnificent," I said.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I wish there were more like you," he observed. "Just a moment, I have to
- make a change here. No need to go out. There's a screen for that very
- purpose."
- </p>
- <p>
- He went behind the screen, and the man handed him a raged shirt over the
- top of it, while I sat in a chair and dreamed. What I reflected, would the
- School say if it but knew! I felt no remorse. I was there, and beyond the
- screen, changing into the garments of penury, was the only member of the
- other sex I had ever felt I could truly care for.
- </p>
- <p>
- Dear Dairy, I am tired and my head aches. I cannot write it all. He was
- perfectly respectful, and only his eyes showed his true feelings. The
- woman who is the adventuress in the play came to the door, but he motioned
- her away with a wave of the hand. And at last it was over, and he was
- asking me to come again soon, and if I would care to have one of his
- pictures.
- </p>
- <p>
- I am very sleepy tonight, but I cannot close this record of a
- w-o-n-d-e-r-f-u-l d-a-y&mdash;&mdash;
- </p>
- <p>
- JANUARY 24TH. Cold worse.
- </p>
- <p>
- Not hearing from Carter Brooks I telephoned him just now. He is sore about
- Beresford and said he would not come to the house. So I have asked him to
- meet me in the park, and said that there were only two more days, this
- being Thursday.
- </p>
- <p>
- LATER: I have seen Carter, and he has a fine plan. If only father will do
- it.
- </p>
- <p>
- He says the theme is that the world owes Adrian a living, and that the way
- to do is to put that strongly before the people.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Suppose," he said, "that this fellow would go to some big factory, and
- demand work. Not ask for it. Demand it. He could pretend to be starving
- and say: 'The world owes me a living, and I intend to have it.'"
- </p>
- <p>
- "But suppose they were sorry for him and gave it to him?" I observed.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Tut, child," he said. "That would have to be all fixed up first. It ought
- to be arranged that he not only be refused, but what's more, that he'll be
- thrown out. He'll have to cut up a lot, d'you see, so they'll throw him
- out. And we'll have Reporters there, so the story can get around. You get
- it, don't you? Your friend, in order to prove that the idea of the play is
- right, goes out for a job, and proves that he cannot demand labor and get
- it." He stopped and spoke with excitement: "Is he a real sport? Would he
- stand being arrested? Because that would cinch it."
- </p>
- <p>
- But here I drew a line. I would not subject him to such humiliation. I
- would not have him arrested. And at last Carter gave in.
- </p>
- <p>
- "But you get the idea," he said. "There'll be the deuce of a row, and it's
- good for a half column on the first page of the evening papers. Result, a
- jam that night at the performance, and a new lease of life for the Play.
- Egleston comes on, bruised and battered, and perhaps with a limp. The
- Labor Unions take up the matter&mdash;it's a knock out. I'd charge a
- thousand dollars for that idea if I were selling it."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Bruised!" I exclaimed. "Really bruised or painted on?"
- </p>
- <p>
- He glared at me impatiently.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Now see here, Bab," he said. "I'm doing this for you. You've got to play
- up. And if your young man won't stand a bang in the eye, for instance, to
- earn his bread and butter, he's not worth saving."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Who are you going to get to&mdash;to throw him out?" I asked, in a
- faltering tone.
- </p>
- <p>
- He stopped and stared at me.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I like that!" he said. "It's not my play that's failing, is it? Go and
- tell him the scheme, and then let his manager work it out. And tell him
- who I am, and that I have a lot of ideas, but this is the only one I'm
- giving away."
- </p>
- <p>
- We had arrived at the house by that time and I invited him to come in. But
- he only glanced bitterly at the windows and observed that they had taken
- in the mat with 'Welcome' on it, as far as he was concerned. And went
- away.
- </p>
- <p>
- Although we have never had a mat with 'Welcome' on it.
- </p>
- <p>
- Dear Diary, I wonder if father would do it? He is gentle and kindhearted,
- and it would be painful to him. But to who else can I turn in my
- extremity?
- </p>
- <p>
- I have but one hope. My father is like me. He can be coaxed and if kindly
- treated will do anything. But if approached in the wrong way, or asked to
- do something against his principals, he becomes a roaring lion.
- </p>
- <p>
- He would never be bully-ed into giving a man work, even so touching a
- personality as Adrian's.
- </p>
- <p>
- LATER: I meant to ask father tonight, but he has just heard of Beresford
- and is in a terrible temper. He says Sis can't marry him, because he is
- sure there are plenty of things he could be doing in England, if not
- actually fighting.
- </p>
- <p>
- "He could probably run a bus, and release some one who can fight," he
- shouted. "Or he could at least do an honest day's work with his hands.
- Don't let me see him, that's all."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Do I understand that you forbid him the house?" Leila asked, in a cold
- fury.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Just keep him out of my sight," father snapped. "I suppose I can't keep
- him from swilling tea while I am away doing my part to help the Allies."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Oh, rot!" said Sis, in a scornful manner. "While you help your bank
- account, you mean. I don't object to that, father, but for heaven's sake
- don't put it on altruistic grounds."
- </p>
- <p>
- She went upstairs then and banged her door, and mother merely set her lips
- and said nothing. But when Beresford called, later, Tanney had to tell him
- the family was out.
- </p>
- <p>
- Were it not for our affections, and the necessity for getting married, so
- there would be an increase in the population, how happy we could all be!
- </p>
- <p>
- LATER: I have seen father.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was a painful evening, with Sis shut away in her room, and father
- cutting the ends off cigars in a viscious manner. Mother was NON EST, and
- had I not had my memories, it would have been a sickning time.
- </p>
- <p>
- I sat very still and waited until father softened, which he usually does,
- like ice cream, all at once and all over. I sat perfectly still in a large
- chair, and except for an occasional sneeze, was quiet.
- </p>
- <p>
- Only once did my parent address me in an hour, when he said:
- </p>
- <p>
- "What the devil's making you sneeze so?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "My nose, I think, sir," I said meekly.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Humph!" he said. "It's rather a small nose to be making such a racket."
- </p>
- <p>
- I was cut to the heart, Dear Diary. One of my dearest dreams has always
- been a delicate nose, slightly arched and long enough to be truly
- aristocratic. Not really acqualine but on the verge. I HATE my little nose&mdash;hate
- it&mdash;hate it&mdash;HATE IT.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Father" I said, rising and on the point of tears. "How can you! To taunt
- me with what is not my own fault, but partly hereditary and partly
- carelessness. For if you had pinched it in infancy it would have been a
- good nose, and not a pug. And&mdash;&mdash;"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Good gracious!" he exclaimed. "Why, Bab, I never meant to insult your
- nose. As a matter of fact, it's a good nose. It's exactly the sort of nose
- you ought to have. Why, what in the world would YOU do with a Roman nose?"
- </p>
- <p>
- I have not been feeling very well, dear Diary, and so I suddenly began to
- weep.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Why, chicken!" said my father. And made me sit down on his knee. "Don't
- tell me that my bit of sunshine is behind a cloud!"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Behind a nose," I said, feebly.
- </p>
- <p>
- So he said he liked my nose, even although somewhat swollen, and he kissed
- it, and told me I was a little fool, and at last I saw he was about ready
- to be tackled. So I observed:
- </p>
- <p>
- "Father, will you do me a favor?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Sure," he said. "How much do you need? Business is pretty good now, and
- I've about landed the new order for shells for the English War Department.
- I&mdash;suppose we make it fifty! Although, we'd better keep it a secret
- between the two of us."
- </p>
- <p>
- I drew myself up, although tempted. But what was fifty dollars to doing
- something for Adrian? A mere bagatelle.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Father," I said, "do you know Miss Everett, my English teacher?"
- </p>
- <p>
- He remembered the name.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Would you be willing to do her a great favor?" I demanded intensely.
- </p>
- <p>
- "What sort of a favor?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Her cousin has written a play. She is very fond of her cousin, and
- anxious to have him succeed. And it is a lovely play."
- </p>
- <p>
- He held me off and stared at me.
- </p>
- <p>
- "So THAT is what you were doing in that box alone!" he exclaimed. "You
- incomprehensible child! Why didn't you tell your mother?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Mother does not always understand," I said, in a low voice. "I thought,
- by buying a box, I would do my part to help Miss Everett's cousin's play
- succeed. And as a result I was dragged home, and shamefully treated in the
- most mortifying manner. But I am accustomed to brutality."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Oh, come now," he said. "I wouldn't go as far as that, chicken. Well, I
- won't finance the play, but short of that I'll do what I can."
- </p>
- <p>
- However he was not so agreeable when I told him Carter Brooks' plan. He
- delivered a firm no.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Although," he said, "somebody ought to do it, and show the fallacy of the
- play. In the first place, the world doesn't owe the fellow a living,
- unless he will hustle around and make it. In the second place an employer
- has a right to turn away a man he doesn't want. No one can force a
- business to employ Labor."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Well," I said, "as long as Labor talks and makes a lot of noise, and
- Capitol is too dignified to say anything, most people are going to side
- with Labor."
- </p>
- <p>
- He gazed at me.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Right!" he said. "You've put your finger on it, in true feminine
- fashion."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Then why won't you throw out this man when he comes to you for work? He
- intends to force you to employ him."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Oh, he does, does he?" said father, in a fierce voice. "Well, let him
- come. I can stand up for my principals, too. I'll throw him out, all
- right."
- </p>
- <p>
- Dear Diary, the battle is over and I have won. I am very happy. How true
- it is that strategy will do more than violence!
- </p>
- <p>
- We have arranged it all. Adrian is to go to the mill, dressed like a
- decayed gentleman, and father will refuse to give him work. I have said
- nothing about violence, leaving that to arrange itself.
- </p>
- <p>
- I must see Adrian and his manager. Carter has promised to tell some
- reporters that there may be a story at the mill on Saturday morning. I am
- to excited to sleep.
- </p>
- <p>
- Feel horrid. Forbidden to go out this morning.
- </p>
- <p>
- JANUARY 25TH. Beresford was here to lunch and he and mother and Sis had a
- long talk. He says he has kept it a secret because he did not want his
- business known. But he is here to place a shell order for the English War
- Department.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Well," Leila said, "I can hardly wait to tell father and see him curl
- up."
- </p>
- <p>
- "No, no," said Beresford, hastily. "Really you must allow me. I must
- inform him myself. I am sure you can see why. This is a thing for men to
- settle. Besides, it is a delicate matter. Mr. Archibald is trying to get
- the order, and our New York office, if I am willing, is ready to place it
- with him."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Well!" said Leila, in a thunderstruck tone. "If you British don't beat
- anything for keeping your own Counsel!"
- </p>
- <p>
- I could see that he had her hand under the table. It was sickening.
- </p>
- <p>
- Jane came to see me after lunch. The wedding was that night, and I had to
- sit through silver vegetable dishes, and after-dinner coffee sets and
- plates and a grand piano and a set of gold vases and a cabushion sapphire
- and the bridesmaid's clothes and the wedding supper and heaven knows what.
- But at last she said:
- </p>
- <p>
- "You dear thing&mdash;how weary and wan you look!"
- </p>
- <p>
- I closed my eyes.
- </p>
- <p>
- "But you don't intend to give him up, do you?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Look at me!" I said, in imperious tones. "Do I look like one who would
- give him up, because of family objections?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "How brave you are!" she observed. "Bab, I am green with envy. When I
- think of the way he looked at you, and the tones of his voice when he made
- love to that&mdash;that creature, I am positively SHAKEN."
- </p>
- <p>
- We sat in somber silence. Then she said:
- </p>
- <p>
- "I daresay he detests the heroine, doesn't he?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "He tolerates her," I said, with a shrug.
- </p>
- <p>
- More silence. I rang for Hannah to bring some ice water. We were in my
- boudoir.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I saw him yesterday," said Jane, when Hannah had gone.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Jane!"
- </p>
- <p>
- "In the park. He was with the woman that plays the Adventuress. Ugly old
- thing."
- </p>
- <p>
- I drew a long breath of relief. For I knew that the adventuress was at
- least thirty and perhaps more. Besides being both wicked and cruel, and
- not at all feminine.
- </p>
- <p>
- Hannah brought the ice-water and then came in the most maddening way and
- put her hand on my forehead.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I've done nothing but bring you ice-water for two days," she said. "Your
- head's hot. I think you need a mustard foot bath and to go to bed."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Hannah," Jane said, in her loftiest fashion, "Miss Barbara is worried,
- not ill. And please close the door when you go out."
- </p>
- <p>
- Which was her way of telling Hannah to go. Hannah glared at her.
- </p>
- <p>
- "If you take my advice, Miss Jane," she said. "You'll keep away from Miss
- Barbara."
- </p>
- <p>
- And she went out, slamming the door.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Well!" gasped Jane. "Such impertinence. Old servant or not, she ought to
- have her mouth slapped."
- </p>
- <p>
- Well, I told Jane the plan and she was perfectly crazy about it. I had a
- headache, but she helped me into my street things, and got Sis's rose hat
- for me while Sis was at the telephone. Then we went out.
- </p>
- <p>
- First we telephoned Carter Brooks, and he said tomorrow morning would do,
- and he'd give a couple of reporters the word to hang around father's
- office at the mill. He said to have Adrian there at ten o'clock.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Are you sure your father will do it?" he asked. "We don't want a fliver,
- you know."
- </p>
- <p>
- "He's making a principal of it," I said. "When he makes a principal of a
- thing, he does it."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Good for father!" Carter said. "Tell him not to be to gentle. And tell
- your actor-friend to make a lot of fuss. The more the better. I'll see the
- policeman at the mill, and he'll probably take him up. But we'll get him
- out for the matinee. And watch the evening papers."
- </p>
- <p>
- It was then that a terrible thought struck me. What if Adrian considered
- it beneath his profession to advertize, even if indirectly? What if he
- preferred the failure of Miss Everett's cousin's play to a bruise on the
- eye? What, in short, if he refused?
- </p>
- <p>
- Dear Dairy, I was stupified. I knew not which way to turn. For men are not
- like women, who are dependable and anxious to get along, and will
- sacrifice anything for success. No, men are likely to turn on the ones
- they love best, if the smallest things do not suit them, such as cold
- soup, or sleeves too long from the shirt-maker, or plans made which they
- have not been consulted about beforehand.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Darling!" said Jane, as I turned away, "you look STRICKEN!"
- </p>
- <p>
- "My head aches," I said, with a weary gesture toward my forehead. It did
- ache, for that matter. It is aching now, dear Dairy.
- </p>
- <p>
- However, I had begun my task and must go through with it. Abandoning Jane
- at a corner, in spite of her calling me cruel and even sneaking, I went to
- Adrian's hotel, which I had learned of during my seance in his room while
- he was changing his garments behind a screen, as it was marked on a
- dressing case.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was then five o'clock.
- </p>
- <p>
- How nervous I felt as I sent up my name to his chamber. Oh, Dear Diary, to
- think that it was but five hours ago that I sat and waited, while people
- who guessed not the inner trepidation of my heart past and repast, and
- glanced at me and at Leila's pink hat above.
- </p>
- <p>
- At last he came. My heart beat thunderously, as he approached, striding
- along in that familiar walk, swinging his strong and tender arms. And I! I
- beheld him coming and could think of not a word to say.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Well!" he said, pausing in front of me. "I knew I was going to be lucky
- today. Friday is my best day."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I was born on Friday," I said. I could think of nothing else.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Didn't I say it was my lucky day? But you mustn't sit here. What do you
- say to a cup of tea in the restaurant?"
- </p>
- <p>
- How grown up and like a debutante I felt, Dear Diary, going to have tea as
- if I had it every day at school, with a handsome actor across! Although
- somewhat uneasy also, owing to the possibility of the family coming in.
- But it did not and I had a truly happy hour, not at all spoiled by looking
- out the window and seeing Jane going by, with her eyes popping out, and
- walking very slowly so I would invite her to come in.
- </p>
- <h3>
- WHICH I DID NOT.
- </h3>
- <p>
- Dear Diary, HE WILL DO IT. At first he did not understand, and looked
- astounded. But when I told him of Carter being in the advertizing
- business, and father owning a large mill, and that there would be
- reporters and so on, he became thoughtful.
- </p>
- <p>
- "It's really incredibly clever," he said. "And if it's pulled off right it
- ought to be a stampede. But I'd like to see Mr. Brooks. We can't have it
- fail, you know." He leaned over the table. "It's straight goods, is it,
- Miss er&mdash;Barbara? There's nothing phoney about it?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Phoney!" I said, drawing back. "Certainly not."
- </p>
- <p>
- He kept on leaning over the table.
- </p>
- <p>
- "I wonder," he said, "what makes you so interested in the play?"
- </p>
- <p>
- Oh, Diary, Diary!
- </p>
- <p>
- And just then I looked up, and the adventuress was staring in the door at
- me with the meanest look on her face.
- </p>
- <p>
- I draw a veil over the remainder of our happy hour. Suffice it to say that
- he considers me exactly the type he finds most attractive, and that he
- does not consider my nose too short. We had a long dispute about this. He
- thinks I am wrong and says I am not an aquiline type. He says I am
- romantic and of a loving disposition. Also somewhat reckless, and he gave
- me good advice about doing what my family consider for my good, at least
- until I come out.
- </p>
- <p>
- But our talk was all too short, for a fat man with three rings on came in,
- and sat down with us, and ordered a whiskey and soda. My blood turned
- cold, for fear some one I knew would come in and see me sitting there in a
- drinking party.
- </p>
- <p>
- And my blood was right to turn cold. For, just as he had told the manager
- about the arrangement I had made, and the manager said "Bully" and raised
- his glass to drink to me I looked across and there was mother's aunt, old
- Susan Paget, sitting near, with the most awful face I ever saw!
- </p>
- <p>
- I collapsed in my chair.
- </p>
- <p>
- Dear Diary, I only remember saying, "Well, remember, ten o'clock. And
- dress up like a gentleman in hard luck," and his saying: "Well, I hope I'm
- a gentleman, and the hard luck's no joke," and then I went away.
- </p>
- <p>
- And now, Dear Diary, I am in bed, and every time the telephone rings I
- have a chill. And in between times I drink ice-water and sneeze. How
- terrible a thing is love.
- </p>
- <p>
- LATER: I can hardly write. Switzerland is a settled thing. Father is not
- home tonight and I cannot appeal to him. Susan Paget said I was drinking
- too, and mother is having the vibrator used on her spine. If I felt better
- I would run away.
- </p>
- <p>
- JANUARY 26TH. How can I write what has happened? It is so terrible.
- </p>
- <p>
- Beresford went at ten o'clock to ask for Leila, and did not send in his
- card for fear father would refuse to see him. And father thought, from his
- saying that he had come to ask for something, and so on, that it was
- Adrian, and threw him out. He ordered him out first, and Beresford refused
- to go, and they had words, and then there was a fight. The reporters got
- it, and it is in all the papers. Hannah has just brought one in. It is
- headed "Manufacturer assaults Peer." Leila is in bed, and the doctor is
- with her.
- </p>
- <p>
- LATER: Adrian has disappeared. The manager has just called up, and with
- shaking knees I went to the telephone. Adrian went to the mill a little
- after ten, and has not been seen since.
- </p>
- <p>
- It is in vain I protest that he has not eloped with me. It is almost time
- now for the matinee and no Adrian. What shall I do?
- </p>
- <p>
- SATURDAY, 11 P.M. Dear Diary, I have the measles. I am all broken out, and
- look horrible. But what is a sickness of the body compared to the agony of
- my mind? Oh, Dear Diary, to think of what has happened since last I saw
- your stainless pages!
- </p>
- <p>
- What is a sickness to a broken heart? And to a heart broken while trying
- to help another who did not deserve to be helped. But if he deceived me,
- he has paid for it, and did until he was rescued at ten o'clock tonight.
- </p>
- <p>
- I have been given a sleeping medicine, and until it takes affect I shall
- write out the tragedy of this day, omitting nothing. The trained nurse is
- asleep on a cot, and her cap is hanging on the foot of the bed.
- </p>
- <p>
- I have tried it on, Dear Diary, and it is very becoming. If they insist on
- Switzerland I think I shall run away and be a trained nurse. It is easy
- work, although sleeping on a cot is not always comfortable. But at least a
- trained nurse leads her own life and is not bullied by her family. And
- more, she does good constantly.
- </p>
- <p>
- I feel tonight that I should like to do good, and help the sick, and
- perhaps go to the front. I know a lot of college men in the American
- Ambulance.
- </p>
- <p>
- I shall never go on the stage, Dear Diary. I know now its deceitfulness
- and vicissitudes. My heart has bled until it can bleed no more, as a
- result of a theatrical Adonis. I am through with the theater forever.
- </p>
- <p>
- I shall begin at the beginning. I left off where Adrian had disappeared.
- </p>
- <p>
- Although feeling very strange, and looking a queer red color in my mirror,
- I rose and dressed myself. I felt that something had slipped, and I must
- find Adrian. (It is strange with what coldness I write that once beloved
- name.)
- </p>
- <p>
- While dressing I perceived that my chest and arms were covered with small
- red dots, but I had no time to think of myself. I slipped downstairs and
- outside the drawing room I heard mother conversing in a loud and angry
- tone with a visitor. I glanced in, and ye gods!
- </p>
- <p>
- It was the adventuress.
- </p>
- <p>
- Drawing somewhat back, I listened. Oh, Diary, what a revelation!
- </p>
- <p>
- "But I MUST see her," she was saying. "Time is flying. In a half hour the
- performance begins, and&mdash;he cannot be found."
- </p>
- <p>
- "I can't understand," mother said, in a stiff manner. "What can my
- daughter Barbara know about him?"
- </p>
- <p>
- The adventuress sniffed. "Humph!" she said. "She knows, alright. And I'd
- like to see her in a hurry, if she is in the house."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Certainly she is in the house," said mother.
- </p>
- <p>
- "ARE YOU SURE OF THAT? Because I have every reason to believe she has run
- away with him. She has been hanging around him all week, and only
- yesterday afternoon I found them together. She had some sort of a scheme,
- he said afterwards, and he wrinkled a coat under his mattress last night.
- He said it was to look as if he had slept in it. I know nothing further of
- your daughter's scheme. But I know he went out to meet her. He has not
- been seen since. His manager has hunted for to hours."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Just a moment," said mother, in a frigid tone. "Am I to understand that
- this&mdash;this Mr. Egleston is&mdash;&mdash;"
- </p>
- <p>
- "He is my Husband."
- </p>
- <p>
- Ah, Dear Diary, that I might then and there have passed away. But I did
- not. I stood there, with my heart crushed, until I felt strong enough to
- escape. Then I fled, like a guilty soul. It was ghastly.
- </p>
- <p>
- On the doorstep I met Jane. She gazed at me strangely when she saw my
- face, and then clutched me by the arm.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Bab!" she cried. "What on the earth is the matter with your complexion?"
- </p>
- <p>
- But I was desperate.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Let me go!" I said. "Only lend me two dollars for a taxi and let me go.
- Something horrible has happened."
- </p>
- <p>
- She gave me ninety cents, which was all she had, and I rushed down the
- street, followed by her piercing gaze.
- </p>
- <p>
- Although realizing that my life, at least the part of it pertaining to
- sentiment, was over, I knew that, single or married, I must find him. I
- could not bare to think that I, in my desire to help, had ruined Miss
- Everett's cousin's play. Luckily I got a taxi at the corner, and I ordered
- it to drive to the mill. I sank back, bathed in hot perspiration, and on
- consulting my bracelet watch found I had but twenty five minutes until the
- curtain went up.
- </p>
- <p>
- I must find him, but where and how! I confess for a moment that I doubted
- my own father, who can be very fierce on occasion. What if, maddened by
- his mistake about Beresford, he had, on being approached by Adrian, been
- driven to violence? What if, in my endeavor to help one who was unworthy,
- I had led my poor paternal parent into crime?
- </p>
- <p>
- Hell is paved with good intentions. SAMUEL JOHNSTON.
- </p>
- <p>
- On driving madly into the mill yard, I suddenly remembered that it was
- Saturday and a half holiday. The mill was going, but the offices were
- closed. Father, then, was immured in the safety of his club, and could not
- be reached except by pay telephone. And the taxi was now ninety cents.
- </p>
- <p>
- I got out, and paid the man. I felt very dizzy and queer, and was very
- thirsty, so I went to the hydrant in the yard and got a drink of water. I
- did not as yet suspect measles, but laid it all to my agony of mind.
- </p>
- <p>
- Having thus refreshed myself, I looked about, and saw the yard policeman,
- a new one who did not know me, as I am away at school most of the time,
- and the family is not expected to visit the mill, because of dirt and
- possible accidents.
- </p>
- <p>
- I approached him, however, and he stood still and stared at me.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Officer" I said, in my most dignified tones. "I am looking for a&mdash;for
- a gentleman who came here this morning to look for work."
- </p>
- <p>
- "There was about two hundred lined up here this morning, Miss," he said.
- "Which one would it be, now?"
- </p>
- <p>
- How my heart sank!
- </p>
- <p>
- "About what time would he be coming?" he said. "Things have been kind of
- mixed-up around here today, owing to a little trouble this morning. But
- perhaps I'll remember him."
- </p>
- <p>
- But, although Adrian is of an unusual type, I felt that I could not
- describe him, besides having a terrible headache. So I asked if he would
- lend me carfare, which he did with a strange look.
- </p>
- <p>
- "You're not feeling sick, Miss, are you?" he said. But I could not stay to
- converse, as it was then time for the curtain to go up, and still no
- Adrian.
- </p>
- <p>
- I had but one refuge in mind, Carter Brooks, and to him I fled on the
- wings of misery in the street car. I burst into his advertizing office
- like a fury.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Where is he?" I demanded. "Where have you and your plotting hidden him?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Who? Beresford?" he asked in a placid manner. "He is at his hotel, I
- believe, putting beefsteak on a bad eye. Believe me, Bab&mdash;&mdash;"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Beresford!" I cried, in scorn and wretchedness. "What is he to me? Or his
- eye either? I refer to Mr. Egleston. It is time for the curtain to go up
- now, and unless he has by this time returned, there can be no
- performance."
- </p>
- <p>
- "Look here," Carter said suddenly, "you look awfully queer, Bab. Your face&mdash;&mdash;"
- </p>
- <p>
- I stamped my foot.
- </p>
- <p>
- "What does my face matter?" I demanded. "I no longer care for him, but I
- have ruined Miss Everett's cousin's play unless he turns up. Am I to be
- sent to Switzerland with that on my soul?"
- </p>
- <p>
- "Switzerland!" he said slowly. "Why, Bab, they're not going to do that,
- are they? I&mdash;I don't want you so far away."
- </p>
- <p>
- Dear Dairy, I am unsuspicious by nature, believing all mankind to be my
- friends until proven otherwise. But there was a gloating look in Carter
- Brooks' eyes as they turned on me.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Carter!" I said, "you know where he is and you will not tell me. You WISH
- to ruin him."
- </p>
- <p>
- I was about to put my hand on his arm, but he drew away.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Look here," he said. "I'll tell you something, but please keep back.
- Because you look like smallpox to me. I was at the mill this morning. I do
- not know anything about your actor-friend. He's probably only been run
- over or something. But I saw Beresford going in, and I&mdash;well, I
- suggested that he'd better walk in on your father or he wouldn't get in.
- It worked, Bab. HOW IT DID WORK! He went in and said he had come to ask
- your father for something, and your father blew up by saying that he knew
- about it, but that the world only owed a living to the man who would
- hustle for it, and that he would not be forced to take any one he did not
- want.
- </p>
- <p>
- "And in two minutes Beresford hit him, and got a response. It was a
- million dollars worth."
- </p>
- <p>
- So he babbled on. But what were his words to me?
- </p>
- <p>
- Dear Diary, I gave no thought to the smallpox he had mentioned, although
- fatal to the complexion. Or to the fight at the mill. I heard only
- Adrian's possible tragic fate. Suddenly I collapsed, and asked for a drink
- of water, feeling horrible, very wobbly and unable to keep my knees from
- bending.
- </p>
- <p>
- And the next thing I remember is father taking me home, and Adrian's fate
- still a deep mystery, and remaining such, while I had a warm sponge to
- bring out the rest of the rash, followed by a sleep&mdash;it being measles
- and not smallpox.
- </p>
- <p>
- Oh, Dear Diary, what a story I learned when having wakened and feeling
- better, my father came tonight and talked to me from the doorway, not
- being allowed in.
- </p>
- <p>
- Adrian had gone to the mill, and father, having thrown Beresford out and
- asserted his principals, had not thrown him out, BUT HAD GIVEN HIM A JOB
- IN THE MILL. And the Policeman had given him no chance to escape, which he
- attempted. He was dragged to the shell plant and there locked in, because
- of spies. The plant is under military guard.
- </p>
- <p>
- And there he had been compelled to drag a wheelbarrow back and forth
- containing charcoal for a small furnace, for hours!
- </p>
- <p>
- Even when Carter found him he could not be released, as father was in
- hiding from reporters, and would not go to the telephone or see callers.
- </p>
- <p>
- He labored until 10 p.m., while the theater remained dark, and people got
- their money back.
- </p>
- <p>
- I have ruined him. I have also ruined Miss Everett's cousin.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <p>
- The nurse is still asleep. I think I will enter a hospital. My career is
- ended, my life is blasted.
- </p>
- <p>
- I reach under the mattress and draw out the picture of him who today I
- have ruined, compelling him to do manual labor for hours, although
- unaccustomed to it. He is a great actor, and I believe has a future. But
- my love for him is dead. Dear Diary, he deceived me, and that is one thing
- I cannot forgive.
- </p>
- <p>
- So now I sit here among my pillows, while the nurse sleeps, and I reflect
- about many things. But one speech rings in my ears over and over.
- </p>
- <p>
- Carter Brooks, on learning about Switzerland, said it in a strange manner,
- looking at me with inscrutable eyes.
- </p>
- <p>
- "Switzerland! Why, Bab&mdash;I don't want you to go so far away."
- </p>
- <h3>
- WHAT DID HE MEAN BY IT?
- </h3>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <p>
- Dear Dairy, you will have to be burned, I daresay. Perhaps it is as well.
- I have p o r e d out my H-e-a-r-t&mdash;&mdash;
- </p>
- <div style="height: 6em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
-<pre xml:space="preserve">
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Bab: A Sub-Deb, by Mary Roberts Rinehart
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BAB: A SUB-DEB ***
-
-***** This file should be named 366-h.htm or 366-h.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/3/6/366/
-
-Produced by Anonymous Project Gutenberg Volunteers
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
- www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
-North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email
-contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
-Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-
-
-</pre>
- </body>
-</html>